The  person  charging  this  material  is  re- 
sponsible for  its  return  to  the  library  from 
which  it  was  withdrawn  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,  mutilation,  and  underlining  of  books 
are  reasons  for  disciplinary  action  and  may 


result  in  dismissal  from  the  University. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS  LIBRARY  AT  URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


L161  — 01096 


PHILOLOGICAL  STUDIES  IN  ANCIENT  GLASS 


By 

MARY  LUELLA  TROWBRIDGE 

A.  B.  University  of  Illinois,  1915 
A.  M.  University  of  Illinois,  1916 


THESIS 

SUBMITTED  IN  PARTIAL  FULFILLMENT  OF  THE  REQUIREMENTS  FOR  THE 
DEGREE  OF  DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSPHY  IN  CLASSICS  IN  THE 
GRADUATE  SCHOOL  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
ILLINOIS,  1922 


URBANA,  ILLINOIS 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/philologicalstud00trow_0 


I U (A  vu 

<15 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 
THE  GRADUATE  SCHOOL 


— -1924^ 


I HEREBY  RECOMMEND  THAT  THE  THESIS  PREPARED  UNDER  MY 


SUPERVISION  BY UelL 

ENTITLED PLloL^ical  Stu-cLes  Ui  OMCieM,t  G.loss 


BE  ACCEPTED  AS  FULFILLING  THIS  PART  OF  THE  REQUIREMENTS  FOR 
THE  DEGREE  OF ^Wotoj-  Philosophy 

ll).  (j  

( In  Charge  of  Thesis 
Head  of  Department 


Recommendation  concurred  in* 


Required  for  doctor’s  degree  but  not  for  master’s 


The  writer  wishes  to  express  her  indebtedness 
to  those  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  University 
of  Illinois  whose  courses  she  has  taken.  To  Professor 
W.  A.  Oldfather,  under  whose  direction  this  thesis  was 
prepared,  she  is  especially  indebted;  and  she  takes 
pleasure  in  acknowledging  her  obligations  to  both 
Professor  W.  A.  Oldfather  and  Professor  A.  S.  Pease 
for  their  kindly  criticism  and  assistance. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 

I  . THE  PURPOSE  OF  THIS  STUDY 1-3 

II  THE  CREEK  WORDS  FOR  GLASS  4-62 

A . Kyanos 4-14 

B.  Lithos  Chyte 15-18 

C . Hyalos 19-57 

D . Krystallcs 58-61 

E.  Morria 62-63 

III  THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  GLASS 64-90 

A.  Traditional  Origin  64-65 

B.  Materials 66-70 

C . Methods  71-73 

D.  Kinds  of  Glass 74-79 

E.  Glass  Workers 80-83 

F.  Manufacturing  Centers  84-87 

G.  Evidence  for  the  Importance  of  the  Trade 


88-90 


. 


I.  THE  PURPOSE  OF  THIS  STUDY 


Since  almost  every  important  excavation  adds  something 
to  the  treasures  of  glass,  it  is  not  strange  that  archaeologists 
should  find  in  the  study  of  the  objects  themselves  an  unending 
source  of  interest.  Consequently  the  history  of  glass  has  been 
admirably  treated  from  an  archaeological  standpoint,  most 
recently,  for  example,  in  the  exhaustive  study,  Das  Glas  lm 
Altertume  by  Anton  Kisa.  In  the  present  study,  therefore,  there 
will  be  no  use  of  the  actual  objects  found,  except  incidentally; 
literary  evidence  alone  will  be  considered,  and  that  of  all  kinds. 
This,  then,  is  a philological  and  historical  study  solely, intended 
to  supplement  from  the  side  of  written  or  inscriptional  records 
the  works  on  archaeology. 

From  the  philological  point  of  view  the  Greek  words  for 
glass  will  be  treated;1  from  the  historical  both  the  manufacture 
of  glass  and  its  uses.  In  the  first  place,  the  purpose  cf  this 
study  is  to  take  up  chronologically  the  different  Greek  words  by 
which  glass  was  designated,  such  as  kyanos , lithos  chyte,  hyalos, 
and  krystallos,  and  discuss  their  etymology,  orthography,  deriva- 
tives and  compounds  and  meaning. 

On  the  historical  side  the  archaeologist  can  go  back 
much  farther  than  any  one  who  is  simply  searching  through  written 


1 


I 


hope  to  discuss  the  Latin  words  for  glass  at  another  time. 


2 


records.  By  chemical  analysis  he  can  find  out  what  materials 
were  used;  by  an  examination  of  actual  objects  he  can  tell  how  they 
were  made;  by  the  discovery  of  the  glass  ovens  he  can  locate  some 
of  the  chief  manufacturing  centers;  from  the  amount  of  glass  dis- 
covered, its  particular  variety  and  the  place  of  discovery,  he  can 
draw  conclusions  as  to  the  importance  of  the  trade.  The  present 
study  aims  to  supplement  all  this  with  what  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
themselves  record  of  the  manufacture  of  glass,  of  the  story  they 
tell  of  its  origin,  of  the  materials,  where  to  obtain  them  and 
what  proportions  to  use,  of  how  to  build  the  furnace  and  color  and 
handle  the  molten  glass,  of  the  different  kinds  of  glass  and  where 
they  were  made.  And,  furthermore,  if  it  were  not  for  literary 
evidence,  especially  the  Roman  law,  there  would  not  be  even  a 
glimpse  of  the  social  standing  of  the  workmen  who  made  these 
beautiful  objects.  From  the  classification  of  glass  with  precious 
metals,  from  the  incidents  recorded  in  history  and  from  the  laws, 
comes  otherwise  unobtainable  evidence  for  the  importance  of  the 
trade.  Although  the  museums  contain  many  glass  objects  not  men- 
tioned in  literature,  there  are  a few  recorded  in  literature  which 
are  only  known  from  that  source,  as,  for  instance,  the  use  of 
glass  compounded  with  other  substances  as  a medicine.  The  differ- 
ent objects  will  be  treated  chronologically  in  the  order  in  which 
they  are  first  mentioned  in  literature . ^ Even  if  there  are  few 

^■Of  course  this  method  of  listing  the  uses  of  glass  is  without 
prejudice  to  the  question  cf  the  relative  date  at  which  glass  was 
actually  employed  for  different  purposes.  Archaeological  evidence 
is  of  prime  importance  to  that  aspect  of  the  general  problem,  and 
literary  evidence  must  in  this  respect  be  used  with  circumspection, 

since,  strictly  speaking:,  it  affords  usually  only  the  terminus  post 
quern . ~~ 


new  uses  to  be  recorded,  the  incidents  told  about  the  objects  may 
be  of  interest,  and  the  date  of  the  first  recorded  instance  of 
employment  for  one  purpose  or  another  will  have  a certain  degree 
of  importance  as  a modest  contribution  to  the  history  of  material 
civilization.  Throughout,  then,  in  the  historical  part  as  well 
as  in  the  philological,  my  aim  is  solely  to  supplement  the  study 
of  actual  monuments  with  literary  evidence. 


4 


II.  THE  GREEK  WORDS  FOR  GLASS 
A.  Kyanos 

In  Homer  there  is  no  instance  of  favalos , the  word  by 

which  glass  was  designated  in  later  times,  nevertheless  glass  in 

the  form  of  paste  or  enamel  was  known  and  referred  to  by  the 

term  kyanos.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  description  of  the  palace  of 

Alcinous,  about  the  bronze  walls  of  which  there  ran  a frieze  of 

kyanos . 4 In  the  hut  of  Nestor  there  was  a table  with  feet  of 
2 

kyanos . Its  use  in  the  decoration  of  armor,  however,  seems  to 

have  been  especially  widespread.  The  breastplate  of  Agamemnon 

was  inlaid  with  kyanos . gold  and  tin;  the  central  boss  of  his 

shield  was  of  the  same  material,  as  well  as  the  snakes  on  his 

3 

breastplate  and  baldric.  On  the  shield  of  Achilles  a ditch  of 
kyanos  ran  about  the  vineyard.4  Somewhat  later  the  author  of 
the  Shield  of  Herakle3,  a work  of  the  Hesiodic  school,  speaks, 
probably  in  imitation  of  Homer,  of  'zones’  or  'concentric  bands' 


II.  11,  629  (628);;'  «r  TTf  “)‘Toy  v'v"  Tp^trtjjKv'  \ K‘*.Avvv'  «'kvo- 


cf.  scXoi.A.- 


,%'f  •.  to  Si  too  t(>«t v * $ 

—A  • c - ■ — * <*£-7  ova  to  01^010  * Tci  >vv<ToV'1  Aov  Si  oo  y-ovoy  T v\V  i^Tro  H vj  i V o o Vy  ooOTAV 

' Kyi  Ap,yv>po'1TT«v<  Aey«-Tm.  ^ tf  « pyupou,  i AaA.  tv  e y ooo-  ^ ^ Twy 

TT «£«v,  <f  CO-TL  t-ov  K'AkAW,  1 v ol  TT^/tS  LOi'!  1 


;n.  n, 

fWKOCTL  KAO-o-cTfeoc 
k.f  *\<Tikv  '« 

’ip^vpeoS 
.*«  £ OS  T V; 

t >y  y«y<  \ pco- c £ K w«t  woO v".  CfScK, 


BL  oivllu,  11,  Z4. 


^ II  . 18,  564:  Ve  Kuny  t>\y  KiffCTOV’- 


■ 


. 


5 


of  kvanos  upon  the  shield  of  that  hero.1 

From  the  early  poets  no  idea  of  the  nature  of  this  sub- 
stance can  be  obtained,  but  something  can  be  learned  concerning 
its  color  and  appearance.  Homer  calls  the  kyano s on  the  armor 

melas,  'black1,  which  probably  means  no  more  than  'dark*.  As  an 

2 

adjective  or  in  compounds  he  uses  it  to  refer  to  the  hair,  the 

beard, ^ the  brow,4  the  eyes,^  the  clouds,^  the  phalanx,^  the  prows 

p q in 

of  ships,  the  sand  of  Charybdis,  and  the  robe  of  Thetis.  When 

the  hair  of  Poseidon  is  mentioned,  it  would  not  seem  altogether 

inappropriate  to  consider  it  as  resembling  the  dark  blue  of  the 

sea.11  The  eyes  also  of  Amphitrite  would  doubtless  be  blue;  but 


1Hes.  Sc.  143:  c«  Sv'«  tttOX€s 

^11  .%,!> , 402,(401) : ky~4>».  ttCt  v*vto.  \J su.VH.-y 

if  epi-tke  t of  Poseido'tv  , I]u  13,  5 ^>3  ( 5G&V-  a >r  I 

oaVr X<*J  frvoTowo  Cf-11.1^  *530;  15,174  ,2oi 

04  3,&;g,S28.?3G-  Of  aWse,  11.20,  12*.  * ' 


30d.  16,  176:  K w*  » f tyt^oi'To  yev«i4  S«s  17S8, 

tTL  1739, 19  525 

4 -t  ~ 

II . 1,  528,  Of  Zeus:  A kaI  Kfo^'w/.  Sci\oi. 

®UV:  «v«Vt^  rn.1  kav  kat«*tA  v,  n t.  k - C*.  11  .IT,  loS.  Of  HeraJl  IS, 

foi.Cf.  B-u.Sl-1008,2.ff.  . 

°0d.  12,  60  (59),  of  Amphitrite:  TrpoT l snutasik^*  V°xfi 

H.  \J  A V u>  HiSo  s ’A  I — <j>  v T £ T v\  S . 


Dn,.  5,  345(344):  K<u  Tov  |>-SV'  peT*  e j>  u<r«  to  ? o'*  pos  *A  TT  o A A <o  ^ | Ku*vr€ 

vefeA-*,.  Tl.lG,G&.Cf.E^5't.lo^G,3-  II  Z0.418  i 2.3,188.  Cf.Fwst.  1295,51.  O^. 12,75. 

Cf.Ev^-t.1714,5.  OJ-12.,1  o«Tj  1 1 ,3 05  . 


282(280)*  To"!  A k ^•V'Tf  rn  Fi  o Tf>  e <p  e «t  £ 55  | r>{  1 OV'  es  TT»^€f-a^ 

TT«j  kc  irx  L klkliv'To  yi^yyfS  ^ Kwi 

8ll,15  69  3 f f .:  ths'EVTojp  V 8i/<re  ire  os  KW«  iro  ai  o | i^Tios  »(  %«.  s . 

c*Il-M>85i,  878,  04-3,2  97;  9,4  82,  S 3 9 ; 1 1 , 4,  3 * , 1 00 ,1  * 8 . 354  ,11,  AC  5. 

9 

Od  . 12  , 243  ( 242)  : VTreire  f»0c  Se'yATck  c$>  * v'  e<r  * e \ *\i«.v«Ci\. 

^11.  24,  94  (93):^**  eAe  S;«  k^v\K^veo/,  Tou 

%’  o 6 t v_  ps  A <4  v -re  ^ ov-  'e'TT/te  to  ’stOcs. 

^Of  course,  sea-green,  is  also  possible,  but  hair  is  seldom,  if 
ever,  greenish  in  appearance,  and  the  southern  seas,  unlike  these 
of  the  north,  are  predominantly  blue,  not  green,  in  color. 


6 


in  none  of  the  other  instances  is  there  any  suggestion  of  blue- 
ness. Some  of  them  could  be  black,  but  all  of  the  references 

1 

convey  at  least  the  idea  of  darkness.  What  then  was  this  dark 
material  used  upon  wall,  shields,  and  table? 

Theophrastus  is  the  first  to  say  anything  about  the 
nature  of  the  substance.  "Kyanos  too,"  he  writes,  "is  both 
natural  and  art  if icial ,as  in  Egypt.  There  are  three  kinds  of 
kyanos . the  Egyptian,  the  Scythian,  and  third,  the  Cyprian. 

The  Egyptian  is  best  for  the  darker  colors,  the  Scythian  for  the 

p 

lighter.  The  Egyptian  is  artifical.  And  those  who  write  about 

the  kings  also  record  which  king  first  melted  kvano s so  as  to 

imitate  the  natural, and  that  when  gifts  are  being  sent  by  some 

from  Phoenicia  there  is  sent  a tribute  of  kyanos . both  unfired 

and  burnt.  And  those  who  grind  the  pigments  say  that  kyanos  of 

itself  makes  four  colors,  the  first  lighter  from  the  thinner 

3 

parts,  and  the  other  darker  from  the  thicker."  As  for  the 

4 

natural  kyano s he  speaks  of  two  kinds,  a lighter  and  a darker, 

5 

from  the  color  of  which  the  sapphire  is  not  far  distant.  It  is 


^The  scholiasts  on  Homer  and  Eustathius  had  the  feeling  that 
kyanos  was  melas ♦ In  Greek  literature  kyanos  and  melas  are  applied 
to  the  same  things, as  the  aegis,  horses,  hair,  eyes,  water,  ships, 
and  the  like.  See  Ebeling,  Lex . Homer.  1,  930  ff. 

^Literally,  "The  Egyptian  is  best  for  the  pure  pigments;  the 
Scythian  for  the  weaker. " 


^Ibid . 31: 

^Ibid . 37:h<*>  ^ kaXoUo-v  « 

To?  Vl’tyas  Tc  f ««•  v X yy  . 


Kvj  «»  v'°  S 4 h*1'  ° o « 

XUT*\  Y*p  V"  fc A« O C K iynv  TTo'^tu  TOU 


Ki/ivo° 


7 


1 2 
found  among  metals  and  contains  a trace  of  a golden  color, 

which  would  give  it  a glistening  appearance.  Dioscorides  mentions 

only  the  kyano s of  Cyprus.  Theophrastus  is  followed  more  or  less 

accurately  by  Pliny  in  his  Natural  History . where  in  one  place  he 

uses  caeruleum4  for  kyano s and  in  another  the  transliterated  form, 

cvanos . ^ He  adds  little  except  that  in  his  own  day  there  was  a 

Q 

preference  for  the  caeruleum  of  Cyprus. 

Theophrastus  had  to  be  interpreted  before  his 
description  could  throw  any  light  on  the  kyano s of  the  early  poets. 

7 

It  was  not  until  Lepsius  by  an  interpretation  of  the  Egyptian 

inscriptions  and  by  chemical  analysis  identified  the  three  kinds, 

that  its  nature  was  understood.  This  view  of  Lepsius  was  accepted 

8 

and  further  developed  by  Helbig.  They  identified  the  natural 


1 Ihid  . 51 1 €wpc«r  KfcTKl  vT*  € V-  TOXS  WoiS  T oX  S A f 'I  v*  C & "r  *• 

•%  fuat Se  v £ v t °"  s X”1^  XOf  u °'s  » O^ovr  ®Lf  f € ^ *■  * ° v'»  v-  & « (.  4 y<  vy  , 

ypu  <r  o KoAXot  , yuCA-ros,  ui  XC**  ’ * v^oS-*  ^iffTos  oot  os  kxi  k«  X A«  y un^. 

2 

Ibid.  39:  ku«^os  <«6to  Px 00 v ’e ^ x(>u<ro«oAA"<*'- 

3 

Diosc.  5,  lQO:*0**-0*  Si  v €.yr  \^oitpui  C K TWV  X'A  Koupxjujx 

V-€  T«l  AA  • O TTA«i»«v  Se  K Tv\y  <1>)k\A  I TvSoS  aVf-ovi,  tfipiTKoVt^os  K-<TJ 

Tiroes  a-  TTv\  A ax  i u<SeiS  6tt  oo-  K«  <f  <xs  8 <»  A A <r  a , -5\t»  s * aU 

N..  jf.  33,  161:  caeruleum  harena  est  huius  genera  tria  fuere 

antiquitus:  Aegyptium  maxime  probatur;  Scythicum  mox  diluitur 

facile  et,  cum  teritur,  in  quattuor  colores  mutatur,  candidiorem 
nigrioremve  et  crassiorem  tenuioremve;  praefertur  huic  etiamnum 
Cyprium. 

^Ibia.  37,  119:  reddetur  et  per  se  cyanos;  accommodate  paulo  ante 

et  iaspidi  nomine  a colore  caeruleo.  optima  Scythica,  dein  Cypria, 
postrerco  Aegyptia.  adulteratur  maxime  tinctura,  idque  in  gloria 
est  regum  Aegypti;  adscribitur  et  qui  primus  tinxit.  dividitur 
autem  et  haec  in  mares  feminasque.  in  est  ei  aliquando  et  aureus 
pulvis,  non  qualis  sappiris;  in  his  enim  aurum  punctis  conlucet. 

$By  caeruleum  the  Romans  understood  a kind  of  pigment.  See 
Blumner,  Tech,  u.  Term. , 4,  499  ff.;  Thes . Ling.  Lat.  3,  107. 

^Die  Metalle  in  den  agypt . Inschriften  ( Abhandl ♦ d.  Berl . Akad . 
1871,  69-79,  130  ff.) 

®Das  homer.  Epos , ed.  2,  100  ff. 


. 


. 


8 


k van os  of  Scythia  with  lapis  lazuli  and  the  color  obtained  from  it; 

the  kyanos  of  Cyprus,  the  oaeruleum  Cyprium  of  Pliny,  with  the  blue 

pigment  found  in  crystals  or  in  the  earth  near  copper-beds,  that 

is.azurite,  a form  of  copper  ore;  the  artificial  kyanos  of  Egypt 

with  glass-paste  resembling  the  others  in  color.  Since  Cyprus, 

which  was  noted  for  its  copper,  was  under  Phoenician  control  for 

a long  time,  the  unfired  kyanos  taken  by  them  to  the  Egyptian  king 

was  identified  with  the  azurite  from  the  copper-beds.  The  next 

step  was  to  conjecture  that  the  kyanos  of  Homer's  palace  was  an 

artificial  blue  glass-paste,1  and  this  view  was  confirmed  by  the 

2 

discovery  of  just  such  a frieze  at  Tiryns.  The  decoration  on 

the  shields  would  naturally  be  of  the  same  material.  Since  Cyprus 

was  noted  for  its  kyanos . it  may  be  of  some  significance  that  the 

breastplate  of  Agememncn  was  a gift  from  Cinyras,  king  of  that 
3 

island. 


As  a substantive  kyanos  does  not  occur  frequently  in 
later  literature  and  when  it  does,  it  is  often  clearly  a 

4 

reminiscence  of  Homer.  Plato  describes  the  Styx  as  having  a color 

5 

like  that  of  kyanos . Eratosthenes'  mention  of  "zones  darker  than 
shining  kyanos"  brings  to  mind  at  once  the  inlaid  work  on  the 


^Ibid.  106. 

%.  Schliemann,  Tiryns . 284  ff.;  Baumeister,  Denkmaler  , 3,  Taf.77; 
J.  Van  Leeuwen  et  M.  Mendes  da  Costa,  Homeri  Od.  Carm.  on  7,  87; 

C.  Schuchhardt,  Schiemann' s Excavations , 141  (Trans,  by  E.  Sellers, 
116);  G.  Finsler,  Homer.  296;  P.  Kav vad i as , TTe o c <r T o « v « ^ ^ vo  \ 

E.  Drerup,  Homer,  ed.  2,  51;  Hall,  Aeg.  Arch,  198;  204. 


3I1 


~ ^ » 21f  f • # TTeyPfeTo  yif  KAeoS  , oviV£  0,:  \ * S 

V'to«<r<rvv^  A^ttA e u»<r<c<r 6oi«.  oi  Tiv-’eUiu  > ' A 3 


X’sPv‘S°  hevros 


U y<A.TT  A € \J  <Tfe  c Poll  p.  C AA  ov' ' \ To  v»  vt 

^Phae do , 1 1 3 B f f • • ~r° ° o TtTupros  _ 

Toirov  TT  f>  (Lt  o v'  T€  k*C  <£>s  A e y e t<*  * , ypUi  r~  ^ s'  foi 

O K , C>y  $v\  'elrovo  « J^ouirc  y iov'. 


€ ts  TT  v TT  Ttv 

ov  otov- 


Ai3AchUl. 

Aty^lV  TTfcKTt 


...Ta.t . I sag.  (Patr.  Gr.  19, 


980  c):^piToff0«^ 

ki  Jjo  f-t*'  Oio  HCUvv'OT€(,<\.  Hoc*  voio. 


. 

. 


9 


Homeric  shields.  When  kvanos  was  used  for  the  adornment  of  sur- 
faces, at  first  glass-paste  was  meant,  later  a kind  of  paint. 

The  latter  would  present  a shining  appearance  and  when  applied  to 
a quill,1  it  is  spoken  of  as  porohvrion, 'dark1.  It  was  also  used 
for  painting  walls  and  little  toy  figures  or  idols.  In  the 

4 

field  of  natural  history  kyano s is  the  name  of  a bird  and  of 
plants,  applied  no  doubt  because  of  their  color. 

If  the  glass-paste  and  azurite  were  called  kyano s from 
their  resemblance  to  lapis  lazuli,  the  chief  characteristic  of 
kyano s would  seem  to  be  that  of  blueness.  There  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  the  kyano s of  the  poets  was  of  that  color.  However, 
it  is  difficult  to  understand  why  the  later  use  of  the  substantive 

g 

and  its  derivatives  and  compounds  does  not  convey  solely  that  idea: 


^Crinagoras  (Anth.  Pal . 6,  229):ALex©o  <Sy  k ^o^ei/iou  «*e®'rrTee‘>v' 

O^v;  yA\ji^9ev'f  k«l  kmwvuj. 

SPaUS,  5,  11,  5 * T O T »jov  epo^-iTiuv  oVov  aTTa  v tv.  H ^ v>  T u>v 

9*j^tov  g cr  t v.  v , ot  A -v^  A \.tt  x <x  v.  kvj  a.  v Uj 

r> 

°Luc  . Lexiph . 22 1 60s  V'tt'  yc  4AeAv\0t‘S  <r«u-v  ov-  T o7  s vtto  -t  o>v- 
Ko(*o*n-/A  « 0 uo  v-  is  "T  v\  v «yo("iv  -n\oiTTo^4vo»s  "eovnds, 

y<ocv  T^>  To  S’  € v So  Pcv-  H^Kwos  Tt  mI  €ufi^o-mo«5  d!>  v- . 


Arist.  j£-  A*  9>  18,  21:iVx-t  **  xris  xrex-p« 

opv'iS  V v y- « A v- T « t \ v , xr  o vfetxot »- 


OS  «k>  oVo(~«  KUAKOS-  o6toS 

^KlS  € V'  IVitS~U^iO  Ql  A %,  <J-  T ot  T'V  , XT  o V feLXcX  V-  S’  Vrrt  TCoV  TreT^wv'  T«.  s 

\(.ocTjv^«s.  To  S*  y^iye&os  Koxto^oo  iA<i  xxr  v*s«r}  o-tt  C v\s 

V—  € A <»t  voxro  o S Sc,  K°(V  x»oS  x~«  s ttjtpas  ttp  o <r«*  v-  tv  . 

V * C/  * % c ..  ^ */_  . >_ . x > \ . > . 

KvtKV  Ou  s o/os 


G>  a *W  €.*  TA  T CT*  oT  

bl rds . 103  ff.,  tills  was  prob 


I— c v' 

X~«  S 

t«  ^ 'j  ^ ^ o s ’eycv.  Nt^Tov  ^««pov,  Pt- 

According  to  Thompson,  A Gloss . of  Gr . 
tnis  was  probably  the  wall- creeper,  Tichddpoma 

■p”  " * 1 £L  L 

;£eleager  ( Anth.  Pal.  4,  1,  39  ff./jToTs  v A\t  V€ov>s  o'fmv\K«S 

t/locvns,!  ASc  TToAu<A«txoo  xr0(.f  up»€Av  kva/ot.  Plin.  N.H.  21,  68:  in  Italia 
violi3  succedit  rosa,  huic  intervenit  lilium,  rosam  cyanus  excipit, 
cyanum  aurarantus.  The  name  is  at  present  applied  to  Centaurea 
Cyanus,  L.  - the  bachelor's  button. 


g 

Compare  in  Latin  the  similar  use  of  oaeruleua . which  is  sometimes 
'blue,'  sometimes  'dark,'  sometimes  'gleaming.1  See  the  articles  on 
caeruleus  and  cvaneus  in  Thea.  Ling.  Lat . 


10 


That  these  do  not  is  clear  from  their  use  even  by  Homer,  as  well 
as  in  later  writers.  A few  scattered  references  will  serve  to 
show  the  divergence  of  feeling  concerning  its  color. 

Although  the  outstanding  characteristic  of  the  deriva- 
tives of  kvano s in  Homer  is  darkness,  in  nearly  every  instance 
they  are  applied  to  something  that  glistens.  The  3nakes  of  kvano 8 
are  even  compared  with  rainbows'1'  because  of  their  bright, 

p 

iridescent  appearance.  When  Callimachus'0  uses  kvaneos  to  describe 

pitch,  he  certainly  thinks  of  it  as  black,  but  black  and  shining. 

Aristotle3  mentions  kyaneo3  and  melas  side  by  side  as  if  they  were 

4 

a little  different.  It  probably  means  blue  in  Philost ratus 1 
description  of  the  peacock  fish,  which  is  so  named  from  its  color, 
for  the  striking  characteristic  of  the  peacock's  feather  is  the 
remarkable  eye  shaped  patch  of  brilliant  blue;  but  the  quality  of 
iridescence  might  also  have  been  in  mind,  for  the  peacock's 
feathers  have  that  quality  too,  as  does  pitch,  with  which,  as  we 
have  just  seen,  Callimachus  compares  kvano s ♦ The  same  divergence 


II  . 11  , 26  ff.tKUctV'COC  Sf«KOVT6S  “fwf  £X“To  TTpo-ri. 
eK«Ttf8' Ipiinriv  ’eoiKoTfes. As  a further  development  of  this  idea  the  rainbow 
itself  is  called  kvane.  Cf.  Dio  Chrysost.  Orat . 12,  414  R:a  t.*vJovt^ 

KUocVv\v' 

p / 

Hekale , Col.  4,  49:*v*v€ov  <oA.  -vrCo-o-av. 

*7 

Meteor.  1J5,  342  a,  34  f f . : tou  cfco-ro^,  4k  «u^eow  k<<X  in  drawing 

up  a long  list  of  the  colors  of  painters  Pollux  also  speaks  of 
kvano s and  black  but  not  of  blue,  so  kvano s almost  certainly  stands 
for  dark  blue  here.  7,  29:wk 

XPp^OtvStS.  KU«VoOV,  KlVVof  fl«*P  V > f «<  V 8 O V,  <D«C  l . OV,  <f  A O Y O /ltOKOV,AtuKO<fKv.oV,  At  VKOV. 
t^A<i*~0c<p4s.  V v b -ITT 

Apion,  however,  considers  it  the  same  as  melas.  Etvm.  Gud. : Kwiveov' 
to  cf.  Ludwich  in  Philologus . N.S. 28,245. 

^Vita  Ap.  1,  85:  k«cv  tous  ’'■yBOs  -roOs  -.*u>s,o£js  0'S- ros  \-ovos 

TTOTcH^  C)V  TptlPe'.,  Trc'HToC  V St  «.v>-roO^  TOv)  'op  Y-v  ©ov  ,'tTTe.i. 

KuivdoL  'kAto^S  ofc  Xo<?o«-  , o n K T v.  ft  <*  «■  4}oXvSe*i  , s*  <ra 

Se  TA.  o -6  ^ ^ ot  } S rr  0T6  ^oo)l  6V.V  To  , U v"«C  V<  A U>  tVt  . 

On  the  color  of  the  peacock  cf.  Dio  Chrysostum,  Orat io , 12,  11. 


. 


i<  I 


11 


in  color  is  found  among  the  compounds  of  kvanos.  Pallas  is  called 
"She  of  the  kvanos  aegis. The  son  of  Aegialeus,  the  Argive,  is 
Kvaniooos . •Black-horse1.  When  kvanos  is  used  of  water,  the  idea 
suggested  is  probably  dark-blue  gleaming  where  the  reference  is 
to  the  sea,  but  more  likely  nearly  dark,  or  dark-gleaming,  when 

ry 

used  of  fresh  water.  The  vault  of  the  heavens4  is  probably 
thought  of  as  blue,  or  possibly  as  gleaming, without  reference  to 
the  exact  hue. 

In  a study  of  glass  it  is  impossible  to  consider  in 

greater  detail  the  later  development  of  kvanos , its  derivatives 
5 

and  compounds,  but  a brief  summary  may  be  made  from  the  lexico- 
graphers and  etymologists  of  the  fifth  to  the  thirteenth  centuries. 
In  Hesychius  the  chief  idea  is  that  of  darkness,  if  not  of  black- 
ness,- but  he  gives  some  instances  where  kvanos  might  be  or  is  used 
to  indicate  blueness,  as  the  color  of  the  heaven.®  The  same  might 


Pind.  01 . 13,  100  ff . ! KOc*v«n.y  c S € v Kvuxrirov'T  C ot  iTi*p9tv<os 

tow  Since  the  aegis  was  originally  a goatskin,  and 

every  Greek  must  have  felt  that  as  he  used  the  word,  kyanos  here 
can  hardly  mean  anything  but 'black’  or  'dark! 

^Paus  . 2,  18,  4:  olTVo  S>\  ^UV'TOS  \ e>Joou  TT»Vt€  Jcv'^ts 

CVi  ye  ’€S  \^vAvunrov  — ov  A<>y . 

3 

Phryn.  Prasp.  Soph . 78,  1 f f . : k«G.  wootvccuyts 

K*1  «u«v*uYvvsjroT«ros.Cf.  In  a diptych  from  Cairo  (B.C.H..  28,208): 
ku^vwttov  v>S^q».  Compare  Homer's  'dark  water'  ( « v-  c ) 

used  of  the  water  of  springs  and  rivers,  on  which  see  Ebeling,  Lex. 
Homer.  1,  1038,  col.  2,  and  the  rivers  called  Melas,  no  fewer  than 
ten  in  number,  see  Pape-Henseler , Worterb.  d.  griech.  Eigennaaen . 
s.  v-  (in  modern  Greece  also  the  Kephissos  in  Phokis  is  called 
Mauro no tamos . 'Blackriver' . 


4Synes . Hymn.  9,45:<™  ^ Tviriv  *x  s,\"’J,‘v'^TV''i0^_oirjVovjn\ 

aX«o  a-  'tTV  t-.i<rKs  | otK^^xiTovs  \ «*  n|  c<  © ^ y 

b'  B>  tt  otvji  , l cr  ».  Y >u>  J—  £ VOS 


, - - Y £ VOS  OClp< 

5For  further  references  see  the  articles  on  Kb*vos,its  derivatives 


and  compounds  in  Pape-Benseler , 0£.cit.;  Roscher,  Ausfiihr , Lex . der 
gr . u.  rom.  Myth o;  Thes.  Gr.  Ling,  s.  v.  Ki)<vos  cu**^*). 

bT  av  • LMw  ^ cliri'i/4.  • tt  at  t/5  I I <i/«t  v\ri'  (P  I*  inTs  . t Uvoi'J  S|KO^vtoS‘  ^-eAc\S.n<OTt  v\ros 

KUivtuiv  M* uf '"V,  fyi  ©i 6"n.~jv^*sy^v'6v 
__  _ («OC(VOS’  B^A«T  Opv*S| 

K ve(  v oj(^  C t V\  S . ^ . TT  c>  v ti  JCI  v JS uTt  c-^wAvtov"  Aii*'  votvtov. 


. 


_ 


■ 

. 


12 


* 


1 2 
be  said  of  Phot  ills'1  and  the  Anecdota  edited  by  Bachmann.  In  the 

latter,  however,  there  is  an  exception,  glaukos  is  defined  as 

3 4 

* white. xyaneos* . This  definition  is  repeated  in  Suidas,  the 

Etvmologicum  Gudianum0  and  Zonaras.  ° In  none  of  the  instances 

considered  has  there  been  any  suggestion  of  whiteness  but  just 

the  opposite,  and  Philcponus  rightly  lists  kvanos  among  the  colors 

7 

more  closely  akin  to  black.  Reference,  however,  has  been  made 
frequently  to  the  gleaming  of  kvanos  and  it  is  very  probable  that 
at  times  it  suggested  simply  something  bright  and  shining.  How- 
ever, it  may  be  but  a definition  of  light-blue,  light  blue  and 
glistening  perhaps,  for  Plato  says  that  a combination  of  kvanos 

Q 

and  leuicos  produces  glaukos . It  is  to  be  observed  that  kyano s 
(or  kyaneos)  is  used  merely  as  a gloss  for  glaukos . not  for 
leukos . galakt i eoikoa . or  the  like,  for  in  lexicographical 
definitions  or  synonyms,  one  cannot  safely  proceed  upon  the 
principle  that  things  which  are  equal  to  the  same  thing  are  equal 
to  each  other,  since  it  is  not  precisely  'the  same  thing*  for  which 


Phot.  Lex.  (ed.  Porson):  <*■  v & o v * / ts  | ku^v^o  v Br>  t £ * 

TV  yeAwJS  ...  ’tTr'  b^uo-L  K u civ-  e v^<r  \ \r. 

2AneC  . Gr.  1,  284,  8:  KuAveot  ' 2.8i:,10  : K uoc  V\S  • 

tro^i^opo  TToa-fci  ^ 

^Ibid . 185,  12:  yA<KU  kos  •.  Xe^  v^os , KMVtos.  Ci-  HeS'yclx. 

cSliid  . 5-  ¥ yA<*0  K0S.AcwKos>Kwav'6OS. 

5Etvm.  Gud.  ( ed.  Sturz,  126,3) : yA«  ok©s,  A «_v>*os , y«U«kt«. 

tot  K«-^S  T-V^V  0-4  pK<*  Ti  O T ■ 


\*-v- 


°Lex . 438:  yA  oiwko's  • Kv>otv'6s,>\  Xtouos,  >\  s>\  "V  ^x°°v* 

7 % 

On  Aristotle's  de  Anima,  2,406,29:  "*"«  -too 

c£>  S TO  K'»oivouv'. 

Q % % % 

^Tim.  68c:  A- yo  «Z»  S*  XtM«ov  <Tvjv*X©ov-  «As.  <e  v-  x«-r*wo^es 

ty.'iTt'TOV  H««  VOV)  w-  <VTC  or  e X tVTiXv.  y KUk  V OO  S*  Xcu  Hu 

K(p«rVKu^eV®y  yA««Kov')  tru^o w"  £“e  e A « ^ l 


' 


13 


the  several  glosses  are  proposed.  Glaukcs  clearly  meant,  'blue- 
bright’,  ' gray-blue-bright ' , and  it  is  probable  that  the  gloss 
kyanecs  may  have  arisen  from  the  application  of  glaukos  in  some 
poetical  passage  to  an  object  that  was  commonly  called  kyaneos , 
or  vice  versa,  from  which  the  glossographer ' s deduction,  that 
these  words  are  occasionally  used  as  roughly  equivalent  to  one 
another,  would  be  justified.  Such  objects  would  be  the  sea, 
water  in  general,  eyes,  hair  or  mane  (to  all  of  which  glaukos 
and  kyaneos  are  actually  applied).  Zonaras1  also  gives  the 
ordinary  meanings  for  kvanos .as  well  as  the  Etymologicum  Magnum.1 
It  may  be  because  of  the  deep  shade  of  kvanos,  which  was  called 
melas  even  in  Homer  and  Theophrastus,  that  the  idea  of  blueness 
gave  way  almost  entirely  to  that  of  darkness.  Or  the  original 
meaning  may  have  been  simply  the  dark-gleaming,  which  would  be 
applicable  to  lapis  lazuli  because  of  its  dark,  glistening 
appearance  ( compare  the  passage  quoted  above  where  Callimachus 
compares  kvanos  to  pitch). 

When  there  is  such  a divergence  among  ancient  writers 
in  their  conception  of  the  nature  and  color  of  kvanos , it  i3  not 
strange  that  modern  scholars  should  be  puzzled  by  the  word.  The 
attempt  to  compare  it  with  the  Sanscrit  c ja, ’black',  has 


^Lex.  1262:  Ky«xvox«iT>\s,^<Uv'o9|,i^Kwv^yi(>  to 
A X2/6  8-  K VXVOV'.  To  v-«A«*V. 

^542,  48:*vocv'oS*  4k  wovi  y*^re-Coi\.  Kv^»vos-  at-rrop 

To*a  M,  Kuotvds,  O • Kvxxvevos,  «««*;«*  7* 

/'  . . / , , u utv  ve  M "To^J  K'JocV'.'f.oorM  . 69  2/,  32»: 


oX  x 


G41 ,2,8:  vf 

K««v.Trpu.-£-.o^I-  -"«<>*  £.p«»v£Jt,,  hv.V0TT(.c-..(.«^  TlS,i3... 

TOO  TOO  TTivToo.VVS.  eUW  «>• 


14 


x 2 
been  abandoned  and  as  yet  the  etymology  i3  unknown. 

To  summarize,  then,  it  seems  pretty  certain  that 
glass-paste  was  first  called  kyanos  from  its  similarity  tc  some 
natural  stone  or  mineral.  When  actual  glass  in  the  common  meaning 
of  the  term  became  better  known,  it  was  designated  by  new  terms, 
because,  no  doubt,  it  was  thought  to  be  a different  substance  from 
kyanos.  But  the  word  by  which  glass-paste  was  originally  known, 
went  on  developing  new  compounds  and  new  derivatives  which  seldom, 
if  ever,  give  any  suggestion  of  material  but  rather  of  color, 
sometimes  blue,  sometimes  black,  usually  simply  the  idea  dark, 
glistening,  iridescent,  or  dark-gleaming.  This  last  may  very 
well  have  been  the  original  idea  from  which  the  others  developed 
in  two  direction,  one  emphasizing  the  idea  of  darkness,  the  other 
that  of  glistening  or  gleaming. 


^Benfey  in  G.  Curtius,  Gr.  Etvm . ed.  5 . 543;  612. 
Boisacq,  Diet . Etvm.  de  la  Lanp:.  Grec . 527. 


" 


15 


B.  Lithos  Chyte 

For  a long  time  the  Greeks  had  no  special  word  to  desig- 
nate glass  in  general.  Although  kyanos  stood  for  a form  of  glass- 
paste,  from  the  literary  evidence  there  is  no  indication  that  it 
was  applied  except  when  the  glass-paste  was  used  in  the  adornment 
of  surfaces.  Very  soon  other  uses  for  glass  must  have  become 
familiar  from  imported  wares  and  from  the  stories  of  travelers. 

A name  was  needed  for  new  objects  differing  in  form  and  color  from 
the  early  kyanos.  Herodotus  speaks  of  the  material  of  which  they 
were  made  as  ‘molten  stone,'  llthos  chvte.1  It  is  difficult  to 
say  whether  this  name  was  applied  to  glass  because  it  was  formed 
from  melted  silicates  or  because  after  a process  of  melting,  a 
product  resembling  precious  stones  or  crystals  resulted,  but  more 
probably  the  latter,  since  the  silicates  used  were  generally  in  the 
form  of  sand,  which  the  Greeks  would  scarcely  have  called  stone. 

Since  kyanos  was  first  imitated  in  Egypt,  it  is  quite 

appropriate  that  the  first  U3e  of  lithos  chyt6  should  be  in  conne c- 

o 

tion  with  that  country.  Herodotus  says  that  about  Thebes  and 

Lake  Moeris  the  people  had  sacred  crocodiles  which  they  adorned 

with  earrings  of  glass  and  gold.  The  use  of  glass  to  imitate  gems 

would  be  one  of  the  simplest.  Since  hvalos  occurs  side  by  side 

with  lithos  chyte . the  latter  may  have  stood  for  some  special 

3 

variety.  Possibly  Plato  is  thinking  both  of  glass  and  of  some 


Froehner,  La  Verrerie  Ant icue , 4,  thinks  that  Herodotus  proba- 
bly translated  an  Egyptian  expression. 

2 2>  ,69:«k  -rreiv'Tuiv’  eV«c  €.k«to(>o».  Tpi<l)ou<ri. 

&eS‘i.£‘X  vov-  <=T  , “ifTAKoftA  tc  AcPt-Vot  xu'T'< 

tck  <s-r«  evStVTes.  ' " 

^Tim.  61  B:t«  ^4^  cA-ttov'  ^Xov7~  ^^aT°s  -to  -re 

OCo*  TT  Pwv'  Xc'Tot 


Tav 


51  B: 

~\j  «AoV  yo'os  ocirav 


• t 

■ 


16 


particular  form  of  it,  such  as  paste  gems,  when  he  uses  the 
expression,  nall  the  kinds  of  stones  that  are  called  molten,”  list- 
ing them  together  as  having  less  water  than  earth,  among  the  things 
subject  to  the  liquifying  effect  of  fire.  Although  this  expression 
does  not  occur  frequently  in  literature,  it  must  have  been  fairly 
well  established,  for  the  last  mention  of  it  occurs  over  two 
centuries  after  the  first.  Perhaps  Epinicus^  considered  a goblet 
of  'molten  stone1  more  suitable  for  poetry  than  one  of  hyalos , 
which  was  certainly  a more  common  term  by  his  time. 

Sometimes  glass  was  called  simply  lithos  ( fern. ), f stone  * 

That  appellation  may  have  arisen  later  as  an  abbreviation  of 
lithcs  chyte , or  simply  like  the  longer  expression  because  of  the 

resemblance  of  glass  to  natural  substances  of  a vitreous  appearance. 

o 

In  Aristophanes'  Clouds'0  Strepsiades  asks  of  Socrates,  ”Have  you 
ever  seen  at  the  druggists'  that  stone,  the  beautiful,  the  trans- 
parent one,  by  which  they  kindle  fire?"  Socrates  queries,  "You 
speak  of  the  hyalos?"  To  be  sure,  the  nature  of  glass  was  not 
very  well  understood  as  yet^and  hyalos . by  which  it  was  later 
universally  known,  was  sometimes  applied  to  other  transparent 

substances.  However,  there  is  no  particular  reason  to  think  that 

3 

the  burning-glass  was  of  crystal  here.  To  be  sure, it  is  called  a 
^Apud  Athen.  10,  432  Cry epo^r*.  @«<r «.  OV  - rov  T£  yv\S  aTT’  ,A'r8^oslfc«p'°v' 

y^eA  C<rcr>\S  T>\s  ckK^yc^oo  yA  KV>pKocvv\<r<*S  tv  a-KOi^io  )(utv^s  ACBov/- 

%ub  . 766f  f . : Zjp  ^ s ^ tv«(5  Totae  cXjAohs  \i6oy'\'Vcx'J'[  V 

€<^>a i K«S)TV\V  K<^AV\v,  iV  , \ To  Trop  aTTTOUCX;  £l\  T v\v  &'oi\c>V 

F.  H.  Blaydes,  Aristouhanis  Nubes . 101,  n.767,  has  emended  hoiA^v 
to  yuTijv  without  any  substantial  justification. 

^To  be  sure  there  is  a gloss  on  v.766  in  R and  V:Tv\v,A^®ov''Tov'Kpv<rT«<A\ovJ 
but  this  is  ambiguous  for  kp^t^aaos  seems  occasionally  to  have  been 
used  for  glass  (see  below;  among  the  Romans  crvstallum  must  often 
mean  nothing  more  than  glass,  see  Blurnner,  Tech,  u.  Term.  4,  386), 


17 


stone, ^ but  that  does  not  suggest  a crystal  any  more  than  it  does 

3 

the  other  name  for  glass.  In  the  Periplus  of  Scylax  the 
Phoenicians  are  described  as  taking  the  'Egyptian  stone'  to  the 
West  Africans.  From  the  first  the  Greeks  seemed  to  connect  the 
manufacture  of  glass  with  Egypt,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  it 
should  be  called  simply  the  'Egyptian  stone.'  Gems  and  other 


trifles  of  glass  would  be  most  profitable  for  trade  among  less 
civilized  peoples. ^ Four  centuries  later,  in  the  Perlplus  of  the 


Red  Sea  the  Egyptians  are  spoken  of  as  exporting  to  the  Berbers 

many  kinds  of  lithia  hyale^  made  at  Diospolis.  In  one  instance 

5 

they  are  called  simply  lithia.  From  the  diminutive  form  doubtless 
the  nature  of  the  articles  of  trade  is  indicated.  Probably  there 
is  a reference  to  the  making  of  glass  in  Bekker's  Lexica,  where  he 


while  the  more  elaborate  scholia  in  R and  V on  v.  768  speaks  unequi- 
vocally of  glass,  and  with  this  view  the  opinion  of  modern  scholars 
agrees,  see  Blumner,  op.  cit.  4,  383,4;  Kisa,  op. cit . 1,  166. 

^-Salmas.  Plin.  Exercit . 773  b A:  Nec  impedimento  est  quod  ACBov 
vocat.  Auctores  passim  vitrum  sic  appellant.  Auctor  peripei 

uec Avxv'  ubique  vocat.  Quae  alibi  eidera  dicitur  " 

Inde  et  Kpu<rr<*AA°s  glacies,  quam  vocem  pro  vitro  etiam  quidam 
usurparunt . 


^Scyl.  Period . 113  (C.  Muller,  Geog.  Gr.  Min . l):ol  ^4 

el<rayovnrv.v  <*6toXS  p.°Povi  jiGov  Aly  vj'TCX  v«v,  «tt(>ovjS 
Oa^«KT£>uS  > K€p<x^ov  ’Atti^ov  \s«x\  \o\jS- 

•^Blumner,  Tech,  u.  Term.  4,  381  ff. 

^Peripl ♦ Maris  Erythr.  6 (ed.  Fabricius)  iTrpo^ujpe-'i  toLs 

TOTTO  us  tp  *.  OC  ^ Jk  Y fa  To<  4^  Av^uttToj  y i Y op-€  V*  ... 

Kt(l  A».flC«3  6«A^\S  ^tA  Uova  yeVvx  K<;  = s \(LV0K€Vy,s 

tv  Acoo-txoAcc.  X:  TTfO  V otUTv^v  v»o<X-d.AxeU  o-O^lu^tos 

11  : Koa  A v»tas  UclXvA?  TTltxo  \s<*.  y 4 v vy . 11 


5Ibid. 

, <ri  C’  tA«  (Mro^oc  * Ka'v  AvSTot. 

6 

5,  270:  K<i|~  «.vo  s : to  Kok“TcAG'J<tVJCX.Cr)^-CX  , OtTO\)  O TT  T«T°>1  O l<£  p °C  p-  ° S 

KoU  A * & OS. 


■ 9 " ' 

b: 


. 


18 


calls  an  oven  "a  contrivance  in  which  earthenware  and  stone 
(lithos)  are  baked." 

Sometimes  lithos  chyte  i3  said  to  be  an  older  name  for 
hvalos . 1 It  is  not  mentioned  before  Herodotus  who  also  speaks  of 
hvalos , although  he  could  not  have  used  the  latter  of  actual  glass. 
Before  this  time,  however,  Corinna  used  the  adjectival  form  of 
hyalos  and  very  soon  the  word  occurs  with  the  meaning  'glass.1  It 
is  true  that  lithos  chyte  is  applied  to  glass  later  than  hyalos , 
but  the  two  words  are  used  at  the  same  time  and  occur  side  by  side. 
The  real  reason  for  thinking  that  lithos  chyte  is  the  older 
expression  is  that  it  is  a primitive,  descriptive  term,  while 
hvalos  is  a shorter,  more  direct  technical  expression.  Probably 
the  Greeks  were  at  first  most  familiar  with  glass  in  the  form  of 
small  objects,  like  gems,  beads  and  other  trifles  which  are  so 
easily  exported.  It  is  possible  that,  when  glass  became  more  com- 
mon, hyalos  expanded  to  embrace  all  of  its  forms  and  varieties 
while  lithos  chyte  was  still  generally  applied  to  the  small 
objects  for  which  it  first  stood, and  in  the  shorter  form  of  lithos 
cr  lithia  it  continued  to  be  used  for  these  articles  of  barter. 

Yet  the  case  of  the  goblet  shows  that  it  too  had  broadened  its 
meaning  somewhat.  In  literature,  however,  there  was  never  a time 
when  lithos  chyte  was  as  common  as  hvalos . to  which  it  eventually 
gave  way  entirely.^ 

^A.  Kisa,  Das  Glas  im  Altert.  164. 

•A  or  ^ \v8os  as  a designation  for  glass  probably 

passed  out  of  general  use  soon  after  the  introduction  of  a tech- 
nical term  which  was  not  so  liable  to  ambiguity,  for  A \C9c,s 
was  commonly  employed  to  denote  precious  stones  in  general  and  in 
particular  often  means  'the  magnet'  ( A acp*s,£c.  AA  <*  y -r  is). 


19 


C.  Hyalcs 

1.  Etymology. — With  the  introduction  of  transparent 
glass  there  came  a new  designation,  hvalos , the  origin  of  which 

Cev.'tcLc-n 

is  unknown.  It  is  derived  from  hvein.  'to  rain,'  by  the]  Greek 

lexicographers  and  etymologists.1  Salmasius  notes  this  derivation 

and  considers  that  hvalos  with  the  meaning  'wet'  would  be  used  in 

the  sense  of  'bright,1  'clear,'  since  objects  which  are  wet  are 

2 

bright  and  shiny.  Some  modern  etymologists  consider  the  deriva- 

3 

tion  from  hyein  probable,  notably  Curtius,  who  says  that  "the  sub- 
stantive probably  meant  properly  'rain-drop'."  Froehner  thinks 
that  it  is  more  probably  from  hals.  'salt,'  the  upsiion  standing 

4 

for  an  old  digamma.  Blumner  thinks  that  it  was  a foreign 


^Orion  (ed.  Sturz) : u«.A-*v  G«Jos > tt<* to  Sen/ 

K«  0’  o^-oloTv\t<x  tv^s  \|t  vo[~evir\s  rw(TT«iO'eLoS  ) K°<  e 
tSo<Tos  , S'iAui  o^otUJS.  ‘Hpixw. 


eo-y  ^ ^iatco-tou, 
TT  VV  & tui?  ToU 


Etym.  Gud.  538,  omits  the^  last  word.  Zonar.  Lex . 1760:  to 

u€  IV-  Kc\l  k°<  8*  o|-otoTv\Tc(  T^S  yiv'of-£Kv\s  <r  yj  «“  T <x  <r  € u.  s k<*t 

w^£^s(y.(^iosDK)T^  w^tos.  Etym.  Magn.  774:  u«^os...  cTu|x.ojoyfcTTo(^e 
irovpSi  TU'eu/...  o^olws.  Miller,  Melanges , 290:  0'<*Aos  . . - -rr«p?v  to 

U€»V/  Kot®’  o ov-OTv^Tot  , KTA  . 

^Salmas,  Plin.  Exercit . 771  a,  F:  Graecis  6'eiv  est  madidare,  et 
humectare,  p(’cx,civ',£yr>«<iV€iv'.  Inde  u«/Iok,  humectum.  Sed  et  quae 
madidata  sunt  et  aqua  aspersa,  ea  lucent  nitentque,  ex  eo  factum, 
ut  etiam  pro  lucido  sumeretur.  Hesych.  0'«tAov-  etc. 

Postea  proprium  hoc  nomen  factum  vitri. 

3Sonne  (Kuhns  Zeltschr.  13,  359).  Curtius,  Gr.  Etym.  ed.  5,  604 
jTrans.  by  A.  Wilkins  and  E.  England):  "Root u «-ei  it  rains, 

u-c- to'-s  rain.  Skt  .sucsu-ws-^i.)  press  out  juice , svj->*\ milk, 
water,  sky...  We  may  with  some  probability  place  here  also 
u'eAos."  Prellwitz,  Etym.  Worterb . ed.  2,  473:"v,<^os1 
glasern,  wasserklar ':£•«*»  ”.  Thes.  Gr.  Ling.  8,  7. 

^Froehner,  La  Verrerie.  6:  "J'aimerais  mieux  prendre  la  voyelle  it 
pour  un  ancien  digamma,  ce  qui  nous  ramenerait  au  sel  mineral  (X As  , 
Et  cette  etymologie  n'est  pas  si  maladroite,  car  le  verre  est  une 
espece  de  sel;  des  chimistes  autorise's  1'ont  ainsi  defini."  This 
conjecture  seems  the  most  probable  to  Morin-Jean  (Daremberg-Laglio , 


, 

I 


• ■ 


‘ 


20 


1 2 
word.  Some  would  derive  it  from  the  Coptic,^  because  the  first 

mention  of  glass  in  Greek  is  in  connection  with  the  Egyptians. 

3 

Others  try  to  find  some  connection  with  the  Latin  vit rum,  ’glass, 1 

A 

or  the  element  sualo  — ’’transparent  stone  or  the  like.” 


2.  Application  of  Hyalos . — Whatever  may  be  the  source 
of  the  word  hyalos , it  seems  to  have  been  introduced  to  designate 
transparent  glass.  Since  the  word  was  new  and  the  substance  which 
it  designated  rather  unfamiliar,  it  is  not  strange  that  it  should 
be  applied  to  other  substances  of  a vitreous  appearance.  That  is 
Just  what  happens  in  the  first  instance  where  the  substantive 
occurs  in  literature.  To  be  sure,  the  use  of  the  adjectival  form, 
hvalinos . by  Corinna^  implies  an  earlier  use  of  hyalos  than  those 
recorded.  Unfortunately  the  passage  from  Gorinna  is  30  obscure 
that  we  can  learn  nothing  about  glass  from  it.  In  Herodotus  there 
is  a description  of  coffins  of  hyalos  among  the  marvels  shown  by 
the  Aethiopians  to  the  spies  of  Cambyses.  "And  after  this,  last  of 


Diet . des  Ant . Gr.  et  Rom.  5,  935)  and  Kisa,  Das  Glas  im  Altert . 3, 
24,  but  it  implies  a knowledge  of  chemistry  on  the  part  of  the 
early  Greeks  which  is  altogether  improper  for  one  to  assume. 

iBlumner,  Glas  (P.  W.  7,  1385). 

^Thes . Gr.  Ling.  8,  9:  ” o« fortasse  ortura  ex  Aegyptiaco  «*u*As- 
oui«*A»qucd  Lapidem  pellucidum,  non  vero  proprie  Vitrum  nostrum  sig- 
nificat.  Jablousk,  Orusc . 1,  250.”  Becker,  Gallus,  ed.  2,  Ex.  1 
on  scene  7. 

^L.  Meyer,  Handb.  d.  Gr.  Etyrn.  2,  141:  "Dunklen  Ursprungs. 

Denkbar  ware  ein  Zusammenhang  mit  lat.  vitro  (vitrum).  Glass'' 
(Publil.  Syr.  com.  14)." 

^Boisacq,  Diet . Etym.  996. 

5Phryn . 309:  *.<*1  a Ko^v.vv'*  t*v-  6iAtvov  TTocv^a.  6-n<r«.is. 


- 


21 


all,  they  saw  their  coffins,  which  are  said  to  be  made  of  hyalos 
in  the  following  manner:  When  they  have  dried  the  body  of  the  dead, 
either  according  to  the  Egyptian  or  some  other  fashion,  they  cover 
it  entirely  with  gypsum  and  decorate  it  with  painting,  making  it  as 
nearly  like  the  figure  of  the  person  as  possible  and  then  they  put 
about  it  a block  of  hyalos  which  has  been  hollowed  out  (they  dig  up 
a quantity  of  this  of  a kind  easily  worked).  The  corpse  is  in  the 
middle  of  the  block  and  can  be  seen  through  it,  but  it  doe3  not 
produce  an  unpleasant  odor  or  anything  else  unseemly,  and  it  has 
everything  visible  like  the  corpse  itself.  For  a year  those  most 
closely  related  keep  the  block  in  their  houses  giving  it  the  first 
fruits  of  everything  and  offering  sacrifices  to  it.  And  after 
these  things  they  take  it  out  and  place  it  near  the  city.”1  This 
passage  has  caused  not  a little  perplexity.  All  are  agreed  that 
hyalos  does  not  mean  glass,  but  the  substance  for  which  it  does 

o 

stand  is  uncertain.  Although  thi3  whole  account  is  probably 


oc  TT  poffiiyov  T€S' 
f'AV'  TTO  A U v\ 


p 

"'Belzoni.  Rssearche 3 , 236  (quoted  in  Thes.  Gr.  Ling.  8,  8): 
"Oriental  alabaster."  Thes.  Gr . Ling.  8, 8: "crystal . " Rawlinson, 
Herodotus . 2,  350:  "It  should  be  rock  crystal;  but  no  piece  of 

this  substance  could  be  found  large  enough  to  hold  a body.  It  may 
have  been  some  vitreous  composition,  coating  the  stone  coffins  in 
the  form  of  a mummy,  some  of  which  are  found  in  Egypt."  Compare 
Sayce,  Herodotus . 1-3,  240,7.  Abicht,  Herodotus . ed.  3,  2,  25: 
"Vielleicht  eine  Art  Steinsalz."  Vanibek,  Gr.-Lat.  Etym.  Worterb . 
1043:  "Glasporzellans . " Bliimner,  Tech.  u.~ Term.  4 , 384:  HE in 


. 


• 


22 


fabulous,  it  shows  that  Herodotus  applied  hyalos  to  a transparent 

material  which  was  dug  out  of  the  ground,  and  also  that  the 

Egyptians  or  rather  Aethiopians  perhaps  occasionally  used  some 

c> 

transparent  substance  about  their  dead.  Ctesias  attests  such  a 

use,  but  his  authority  is  very  slight  to  begin  with,  and  besides 

it  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  he  meant  that  the  Aethiopians 

used  actual  glass  or  not,  for  Diodorus  by  whom  this  passage  has 

been  preserved  may  have  misrepresented  him  as  much  as  he  has 
3 

Herodotus.  Diodorus  interprets  hvalo3  as  actual  glass  which  was  - 

poured  about  the  dead.  He  says  that  they  made  so  much  of  it  in 

4 

Aethiopia  that  there  was  enough  for  every  one.  Strabo  is  probably 
taking  the  word  of  an  earlier  writer  when  he  says  of  the 
Aethiopians,  "some  pour  hvalos  about  the  dead  and  keep  them  at 
home."J  In  another  place,  he  speaks  of  the  body  of  Alexander  having 


naturliches,  aus  der  Erde  gegrabe^res  Material."  Note  1:  "Die 
Erklarer  denken  an  durchsicht iges  Glasporzellan,  andere  mit  mehr 
Wahrscheinlichkeit  an  Bergkrystall. " Liddell  and  Scott,  s.y.,:Some 
kind  of  clear,  transparent  stone." 

^Niebuhr,  Vortrage  uber  alte  Gesch.  1,  151;  Rawlinson,  Herodotus 
2,  350,2;  How-Wells,  A Comm,  on  Herodutus,  1,  240,7. 

p 

Diod.  2,  15,  2 f f • • K T cr  t °*  S ’ o K v-  <T  <S>  . o 5 mtto  ®«i.vo  To  o"  TOY” 

T)(C?vi^t\v,  otoioS  TO  Y-*v  C T^v 

TT€f>-  \j  <J  oO  S To’is  <T<UJ  a- C ■ VtMTK 

yip  Kav.  Aop-oo^  A€  to  s vv\y  o ^ ov  u t vyr Jo  or 

S«.o  K<*t  Xf>v,<r^v’  etKovov  K«  T«  a-\<eoc4  KoCAvy/,  "Sy 

CVTtJtVTOS  T Tvy/  Cv  V(OVo(  <r  B W I.  "T  'V\V  (itA  ov  ToV  So 

K«T  a «■  <*To  s toBo^Tos  A'vrv  xbv'  ritfov'  S v ,k  T5\s  o^Aoo  i^<kvv\ 

T OV  -)(poroV  oi<pU_>  o v_  1-0  y-  a V T«p>  T6Tt\t«Tv\KoTL. 

Sibil.  2,  15,  l:T**f«V  TWV  T€A€OTA^^  TU)V  «-£ccoS 0>-  k«Ttx  TA 

A!Bv.o-tt  Idv'  ttoloG  VTett.*  Trt()l^V(r(XVTtS  y«p  Tof  W.'TIX  T\T  v.  X feo<'  v'r<^ 

cyOrotS  -rroXA^v  Aov  Uiotny  4ttv.  a-*>fy\As,  tovr  T t ToiS  TT«ciou<ri 
«4  «xc  V€<r(?oit  5i0(  TV\S  o<i.\©o  To  Too  T <=t  oAtv)  Tw>^o  ToS  cr  to  y^  *a  , A<<  V a rr  t (> 

*V\(>o  SoToS  e5Tp»\vs€. 

^Ibid.  2.  15.  4:t^  £4  i'«Aov  To 

v_  kv-tm  tAv  At  otc  k*\  tIa^ws  To»s  k\j % <*>(> C o >.  s 

'Ctt  utoA 

Strabo,  17,  2,  3:  t-oG  s vtKfoos  ot  s J ° v'  ^ ° t ^ o ^ 

tu^TTToutn.v',  at  S’’  o’lKoi  I<cx  re yo*-.<rc  Trtp  t ^ooc^T«  s u«Aok 


- 


. 


23 


1 2 

been  changed  from  a gold  to  a glass  sarcophagus.  Aelian  relates 
how  Xerxes  found  the  body  of  Belus  in  a glass  sarcophagus  full  of 

3 

oil.  Such  stories  sound  extremely  fabulous.  Lucian  ascribes  to 

4 

the  people  of  India  the  practice  of  smearing  the  dead  with  hvalos . 
an  expression  which  surely  suggests  a substance  other  than  glass. 

5 

The  Pseudo-Callisthenes  describes  the  body  of  Cyrus  in  a coffin 

ft 

with  glass  poured  about  it.  The  Latin  version  of  Julius  Valerius 
where  the  coffin  is  described,  uses  the  expression  lapide  vlsendo . 
•of  transparent  stone.'  There  seems  then  to  have  been  a custom 

among  the  Egyptians,  Aethiopians,  and  Eastern  nations  of  covering 
the  bodies  of  the  dead  or  the  cases  in  which  they  were  enclosed 
with  something  transparent,  called  hyalos . This  could  not  have 
been  a stone,  for  it  was  'smeared,'  or  'poured,'  nor  could  it  have 
been  glass  or  even  a glaze,  beoause  that  cannot  be  poured  except  at 


oXT 

V C>  K (tT 


Spovy  KOpvr^S  o ITto  Afe^.,,?os 

- O VJ  Vy  V'  ^ V'  np 

t;V-  Xp«JO-v\  Ho-  0 >\ 


*-oW 


Ibid.  17,  1,  8:to  S*. 

fc»<v<jty<rc/  k v "T-v\  'AAfetcx.w' ®/'TroW 
ACOTVx  TTVjPAlo  ■ VJ  ct  AvVv\  (Vo  T 

^Var . Hist.  13  3:  ® A^eiou  towBAXoo  tou 

T Ou  V V\  1^01  TTti^AoV  €OfKV,l'yP<K  Y^V  l<€‘t*'eV'°£  ° fc 

^tuc  . de  Luctu. 31:  T !vas&  Tttp^xp^v. 

^Wallace -Dunlop,  Glass  in  the  Old  World,  24:  "In  the  word  hvalus 

the  Greeks  seem  to  have  included  not  only  glass  but  everything 
that  was  of  a crystalline  colour,  all  pellucid  bodies  such  as  ice, 
and  even  gams,  as  Lucian  uses  the  same  word  in  describing  the 
Indians  anointing  their  dead  with  balsamic  gums." 

2,  18 : TTo<p«Tr  Avx<rvov  Ce  fP<?<<(r*To  K«ti  To/  K u'pou  TK^OV"  ^vv"  (c  WunuoS 

o . «-  V-.. -< <r*-  — - j'.,.  - — 'w-  - v » 


9pv  os  Sto  ie  y 05  > * ^ _ 

•tTOtXvv  , H<»1  u^AoS  -n-t^v€ .KtyuTo  ^ O r 

l<*v  otuToH  oAov-  tou 


T <VKU>  a'TfeV'J 

— - ’ — U»a-T6 


ov- 


a VITOS  t / V OU  (T  v\ 
«(GTOu’ 


6 

Ps.  Calli3th.  2,  18:  ipsius  vero  Cyri  conditorium 

visendo,  cuius  sive  natura  perpiscua,  sive  inscalptio 

erat,  ut  nihilo  prorsus  quicquid  interesset  impediret  

diligent ium,  adeo  ut  propter  saxi  illius  evident iam  capilli  etiam 
condi ti  cadaveris  viserentur. 


erat  lapide 
adeo  tenuis 
intuent ium 


34 


such  a temperature  that  it  would  utterly  disfigure  aiw  corpse.  If 
we  are  to  believe  any  part  of  the  accounts  at  all  we  must  think  of 
a transparent  varnish,  shellac,  or  lacquer.  Some  authors  no  doubt 
wittingly  called  a substance  which  was  not  glass  hvalos , while  others 
perhaps  mistook  a substance  vitreous  in  appearance  for  real  glass, 
or,  finally,  a foreign  word  may  either  have  been  mistaken  for  glass, 
or  else  it  may  have  been  used  generally  of  several  transparent, 
glistening  substances,  including  glass,  and  the  Greek  authors  were 
not  aware  of  this  fact.  In  any  case  this  tradition  does  not  deal 
with  glass  as  we  know  it. 

Although  the  hyalos , the  burning-glas9  kept  at  the 

druggist's  shop  in  the  Nub 3 8 of  Aristophanes , was  probably  of  glass, 

a scholiast  has  interpreted  it  as  crystal. x This  shows  that  the 

scholiast,  at  least,  thought  that  hvalos  might  designate  crystal. 

Achilles  Tatius  seems  to  indicate  rock-crystal  when  he  describes 

a cup  of  hvalos  ororygmene . 'glass  that  has  been  dug  up.'  About 

the  cup  was  a vine  from  which  hung  grapes  so  skillfully  engraved 

that  when  the  cup  was  empty,  they  looked  unripe  but  when  it  was  full 

2 

of  wine,  they  looked  red  and  ripe.  After  finding  hvalos  used  in 


v-<T'-  o"rr  Ao<  v.  ; oi  koTTcoAcs* 

OV'TtS^oi  T€  A«f».  Ov7-^T«*  W«(i 

\\«*v  ol  ToviS  T'Y—  •xAtffcvS  UoOT€«TTi 


Schcl.  on  Ari3toph.  Nub . 766: [to 

K u^>  t u)  s o£  T « -nitT 

T«t  Dottle  v ^ -v  s TV<^A«.voV«i  £4  ol  Toys  ^ToUTeff 

TToAuTtVot/S)  Ai^oi/S  ? (j)o«/?u.cu(  ott  Ui  Xau  feAeyo^ro.  ouSe's 

TOCOWTtOV'  A «.® 40  V"  y OS  oit<  iv  £ V 1<c<  V.  V'  O Ttpoi  v S'yVoiKIK. 

2 *<fu<rT«AAo  V.'RV.  A > v “ 

Ach.  Tatius,  3,  /— to  tt5k  in «U«A<. 

I’  rtlJT  ov  i^TT«Aov  Tr*r»  lfc(TTt  c£>OW'  -TOO  *t»ctf-Tv\(»os 

ol  & (Soloes  Tr6(,ll<r^^6TOV-  orti  * «-«r^roS 

oa-ov'  Kev'OS  O t<p«-Tv{e'  eiv  C’  eyxe^S  ov-vov,  \<*tx  o (io-vpw^ 

Ciro'Tre.ntKaYeroiL  Kod  tV  TrotfeT*  Ato^yfos  t> 

f VTf  T 6 TT  »-o  T c<  v.  T v ^o-r^-jocov^,  L Vc*  T m tAov  \/  t » y sf\ 


25 


such  a way,  it  does  not  seem  strange  that  Pollux  should  list  it 

among  the  things  that  are  mined. x 

The  first  certain  U3e  of  hvalos  or  any  of  its  derivatives 

2 

in  the  meaning  of  ’glass'  seems  to  be  in  Aristophanes,  for  hyalinos 
in  Corinna  and  hvaloeides  in  Philolaus  and  Ion  of  Chios,  although 
probably  designating  ordinary  glass,  cannot,  because  of  their 
employment  in  mere  comparisons,  be  regarded  as  unequivocally  pre- 
supposing at  that  time  the  application  of  hvalos  to  glass  rather 
than  to  crystal  or  some  other  transparent  precious  stone,  but  those 

who  think  that  the  burning-glass  was  made  of  crystal  mention 

3 4 

Plato  as  the  first  to  apply  hvalos  to  actual  glass.  Although  its 

use  was  rather  uncommon  at  first,  in  time  it  became  so  well  known 

5 

that  hvalos  alone  was  employed  to  designate  a glass  vessel.  The 

chief  characteristic  of  hvalos , 'glass,'  as  might  be  expected 

from  its  application  to  other  substances  of  a vitreous  appearance, 

was  transparency.  Not  only  was  its  transparency  frequently  men- 

6 

tioned  or  inferred,  but  it  was  used  as  a standard  with  which  to 


Pollux,  3,  87:  K-^T-riTepos, 

7 uot/los. 

^Nub . 768.  Compare  Ach.  74'.  wv 

folm.  61  B. 

|!Thes.  Gr.  Ling.  8,  7. 

^Galen,  13,  42,  290;  Apocryphal  Gospels  (in  Textes  Do cum.  1,  1, 
26,  31,  32);  Orib.  ( Daremberg-Ruelle,  Oeuvre  de  Rufus  d’TSuliese. 

569);  Geoo.  9,  19,  10. 

^Aristot.  Probl.  11,  905  B,  6,  25,  939  A,  13;  Analvt . Post . 1,  31, 
88  A,  14.  Hero,  Def  init  iones , 4,  102,  16;k*1  *<<9’  -r^ci-n-o^ 

uttotC  Pe-r«,v.  tA  <5c^|>os  ev«  C vj  6 v-  « S « s: 

e v yfP*tT)~~ot  **  O£roc  S»«t<por(veT«u 

uf-evoov'  kc  y-e  voks,  wA  Sc  v*t 

fev'  T ovS  KoiTO;y-T^  ^oucrv.  k«*tA  [yu»vc«sV  ld-lOGiX  I OTroi« 

y«[5  ^ Twv'  o -TTfOirTW®'^,  TOlOWTO^  \<o<  v O K « Tfc*  (^>  LO  ~r 

UtTO  Tot  A-Atow  K<*v.  TO— € 4 V'  tOOfcCoCS  H *vi«(TTO  US',  ToTf 


. 


26 


compare  anything  else  which  is  transparent.  It  even  developed  a 

Se  Soo  v'cfcS , *I>«"ncp  oc^wv'.  l<k.ToG,10  : S'  «Vi 

Cl  & a.  Tu»V  Kftl  TlWV  Vu)V  'Vcfc  A S'*  SvUTVV  06.U>Po»J<rm  onT  V V<  V\ 

£ XJi  T T co  ^-4V  ^X€t  j LO  Xo\jeX  S>  4 -ri  otto  To'5 

v S „(.  c*.  *<v  5^  e o-v  h*M  AoiS  , S rr  d t e S(*o-n-n^TTo^6/< 

(|>  «iV  £T«(  l Trt.  -Vy  v'oo  X <V  v.  •'»-»  V « "T«t  *•  ,l  A oc  H*l  *• 

Toe  o p B«  W X«  cr  v'ec  Y{«*i  T«\  y-e'vov'Tc*. 

Idem,  de  Speculis,  3:  In  aquis  autem  in  vitris  <non>  omnes  refrin- 

guntur  . . . per  vitrum  enim  et  per  aquas  videmus  non  ipsos  et  ultra 
iacentia.in  palustribus  enim  aquis  que  in  fundo  videmus  et  per 
vitra  eaque  ultra  iacent.  Alex.  Aphrod.  on  Arist.  de  An ima . 138, 

28:  ycAoXov  y»C  p to*,  t©v  ^ — 4 v A c ® o v t % *.a  cp<<  v v\  tv\/  Aov' 

^Y€%  Afevcw.ibii.  149,  26: >v  **  5<A©*  w<*v  -ri 

Tous  oikous  fh^TTovcrix,  uJatcS  <E*"T“q  tis  Jv^Aev  fen  T>VS  Y€Vecr6«j->S  auTw^. 

Idem  on  Arist.  Metaohvsica.  588,  40:  ^f^^P  ^ n\ *<*-<*.% 

G.'Z’S  o s t»-  O V K<\£.  't^T  is  4-rccfte\s  op-Ao^  v\  «>Xo  Tv.  TyjV  Si  4 

op^Tove  to  €vtos<x*ths  «hp>^v So^.  Damascius,  Dubitat iones  et  Solutiones 
(ed.  Ruelle,  1,  183,  11)  :ws  el  *7  TOl  T o»V"  St  d <^a iv'Ok  oAov-  opc\  x O ^ - 

Philoponus  on  Arist.  de  Anima.  319 . 15:  o'Sv  4v  xq> 

1/  Ai.^i  A . IX  fr  D r ./>  TT^.  4-  o / £ k.Xc  — T / -rr  AVr  -r.  n 


wap  o v T o ^ . 

ov  v o 0 S AC©o\J 


^ o t o -TO  u TO  Scarves,  ^VepytC*  £e  yiVe-r<*i  (fw-ros  ' 

Ibid.  320,  26:<rnretov  Ce  T°^To° > ^xv  ^ ^ ^ 


i^v<  gTu  <)«»«*  yp(*/b'^h-I  de  m on  Arist.  Meteor.  44,  1:  cVcvto*  ttoXXoV.  to>v  % , 

<r-repe  vd  ve  iotwTujv  Aifitov  eCo-i.  ^reir  t«  tov.  kai  v\  vj^Aos °t  r ^ /YcXi  ^ " 

XouTw»V  Tpi^o^^v'*  K«(I  ^AAk»,t«v  T«<  \>€/loo  cr^-cSov'  &K‘!TU(»oi/p.*V'A  T ^ “CP  0-1  M t *■ - 

Suid*  1319,  18 . S vot  <p<xveS ' fcirtv  Sc  Si*c<P«.vv\  ovk  «|V\P  p-ov'OV  *\*vt  vJ^cop  a.AA6<  k«({ 
iroAAo  -rCSv  irnnepe.iox'  'xw^aTu>v'  oTov  <peyyTT«u  >i  Pot,  Ke(>«T<x  » v>'eAoS,y  vj»J»oS  K«*\  ex  ep«v 


r°v 

o« 


Nemesius,  de  Natura  Horn  in  is  (Patr.  Or.  40,  645  BJ^ttov  Se  Si*  O^x 

K<*v.  *rtov  &'AAcov  Tliv'  Tovov»ToT(»6V(»v,S>vXov  S <£  , ox  v.  xt  ^ cot  v.  <*  ^<£-vw  v. 

Transparency  is  mentioned  frequently  in  connection  with  glass 
objects  which  will  be  spoken  of  later. 

1 

Topaz  is  compared  to  glass.  Agatharchides,  de  Marl  Ervthraeo 
(Muller,  Geog.  Gr  ♦ Min.  1,  170),  in  Photius:  Se  -r^Cx^  ^Vqt«v 

, a v^a-v  , Kovt  To  ««Xovjyj=:Vov  lgTT«);i«>v.  errv  Se  Too  To  Aifco'S  Si*  vo- 
ytvos,  0<i  X <-V  qyoi  AijBA)  TT^oTt  , "$\S  «.TrtV'  yp  v/ <T  ov  © tu>Q  v cj 

'oltto  s V SoGs.  T>v'DVodoTr\JLS,,S,‘S8»5-<£^f,:<r'sf^^L  r>^  vv^g-oo 

TocGtvv  To  mAou^(VoV  Toniljio^  4<TTT  Al^“S  dl^c  y^w.LV'o  f-evoi, 

eTTLTcpn- vv.'s,  «•!  A oo  TTocpc^. ^>€p^s.  Pssllus,  de  Lapid.  25:ToTret  i^vov-  ACOos 
evTc  S<*^K»f£-,«y€/<<o7r«f>eh‘P^pSs.  The  city  and  the  streets  of  Heaven  are 
compared  to  pure  or  transparent  glass.  Hers  there  seems  to  be  the 
idea  of  brightness  as  well  ^as  transparency.  Rev.  21,  18:  x-n-6A«s 

ypocCov  iv«*  & ovpov'  o' f-.  o^ov'  o^Ato  x«<9otpcj^.  X 3L . 9yrl;  l A.  TT  X«  T 
T v\  s TTo  a C-  oo  s XPV'O-C  OV'  KkS«^.o/  i'ovAoS  Siwviy^s. 

Andreas  Caesar ; ( Patr . Gr.  106,  437)  on  Rev . 21,  21:  5‘i  ^A-Tevciv 

TaS  Tc  o At  <^>  S , S <■«  To  TVoAjTeAes  e uyp  o o / , < -c>  S pJiriov,  ? «.«  S’c  To 

Hoc  0 a.|0  cy^  oGs  Kf  *J  <rr4  AAod  e&<«i(r«To,  Cttoc  cts  ulAov'  vumy  nl  i'-n-ep 
ap  <f  o-t  e p«  € v eve  o-uv£p<*f--eTv  rrocp^  p'v/j  « S'Ovoitov'. 


. 


27 


figurative  meaning  with  which  moral  qualities  might  be  compared.’ 
It  is  to  molten  glass  more  frequently  than  to  merely  transparent 

4 

glass  that  the  physicians  compare  the  vitreous  humor  of  the  eye, 
and  humors  of  the  body.  Some  of  the  other  characteristics  are 


rnouiua,  lay  no  p lDion.  of  o \ r di  r . or . 6** 

L<T~f  o^jtctc  tv\v  A\  <\y  v\v  v-  TnwTvyv'  % \ k (Jiou 
V(<aI  o<u-rv^s  <P&pe  TCX  t , 6.V-  JL»  Xc>|€ 

(XU  T >\  S TTtup  BevC  C<  y '<*"■  Vo(BapoTV\Toi  li)S  O oC  A O 


Of  the  joinings  of  bones.  Anaphora  Pilatl , 2 (ed.  Tischendorf, 

Evang.  Apoc . 422):  k^v  xP0'vo  1 * 

TToAXoTS,  c«uT^S  'f0(rfewS  r °°  ^>ATo5  TT«<ro<  ^ tv^v 

offTewv  ocf C<xv  <p« cye.a-&\t  k<*l  6eAou<  SCk'v**'  Sv««j 

Of  bubbles  cin  raindrops,  Alex.  Aphrod.  Probl . 2,  39: 

K oc  v.  f Av  u <<Aov'  eorTu^  l S <j  v v O ir«  to  u tv"  v't  O ~r  o S 

^UflT  U->  V.  TTolv'  0 'IfOV  6/  TS£  <5^  v>  o»  “V  O VI  y.fev'Ov. 

Of  skin,  Ibid.  2,  4:  Aettot^v.  to5  wWf  s/vt'Uf 

rit(j4v^€ST0wy^K^Tos.  Jlufinus  ( Anthol.  Pal.  5,  36)  :t*\s  U 'PoSotrAet^s  v*AVp 

iVoS,  Uy/zo/^GTlAilToSj  OC(X  K<ti  ev  VVA  *-»-»  -rr^io  TO  yi  <J  i|>6S  ^o<v'OV'. 

According  to  Jacobs,  "Vitri  similitudo  ad  laevitatem  referenda  est.*1 
There  is  a clear,  thin  skin  which  looks  almost  transparent. 

^Photius,  Mvriobiblon.  275  (Patr . Or.  104,  244  A) : oti-  , y-no-iV,  *1 

TT«i^  6 C Vov1  A\^a(rrtoU(rt. 
|eT«(l  T kv  oiKp^K' 

i^>  yev'.oi  v \\<w  ko(nb()otv\toi  cus  \_><*.aov  c *vtv\V 
XolXS  (3o.<raY».  O’T^^  ^.aiV?(r  6 c*  v. 

^G&len  3 761:^0  ob-cjs  va^oTt^v  Atv>\Kc>-repov 

^HToS  |cttl  ToO-ouTov-  ToPr  y ff-v^AAotv  Sou<^  0 ^ c,PT  o^TToAtvTV  oy^e  Voi'" 

0y^oV>lTt'  TC  H4\  <p«VOT>1Tl  .~ro  V'S<do€i$£<Z  {jypov  fxlv  -is  ukAos  OTTO 

Aetius,  *I*<tq»  ».  ,7  (in  the  edition,  Die  Augenhe  ilkunde  , 

Hirschberg),  I:  uy^>A  Sc  e<r tw  Iv  to  o<p&c*A|~c3  Tp<«*  eVjoPe 

^«VTU)V  —A  Tve^tyo  \p-e  V ° v tv  TX\  vsovA  o't^u  Too  c{  A v\OTPoaSoLs 

X'.T^^os  OeAot^es  Aeyo'^tvo/'  TT^O(rtou<t  V«(»  » **'»■  Tvi  ^pov« 

K«ki  T"v\  o-urTixirti  } T>\  Kejjy  y^4v^  Pc  A ^ • ~r  o o Too  <*>  <^_  ^ 

\\  e"0T  c\  V K ATo(  To  TVfc^>«S  Tov>  <X  M'PAn  XT—  (>o  €»  Sovis  X‘Toovos  Ti 
KpuffTcx  AA  c>  tv  Ses  o K<\\  S\ir\<otiScs  ^xoe'Sey  »<«<  AtTTny 

Vpodeocrtt  v-^v  XPov*  '<^u(ttAiAAco  t Jo 

Se  V€^iKe^vT4i  tovjti^  to  woeiSts  ov - tv^>o<t e ov  y<«= 

Tvj  Xf  **''■  d-y<rxoi(r€.v.,  T<ij  4.V  to"s  Jo  o\s  iyp  O)  T1?  -A  e vj  iv  cL>  vco\l 

X £TT't ' T o v*-€.v  o'J'v  tt  <kv  t~  c^_>  V"  e vAo  0e  v"  to  C'eAoeifes  o y p ov"  t o 

T ^c<fc.\v  To  HpUffTo(AAo6lStS  TT^peff  KtU«o-T«X. 

^Galen,  7,  13S:  toc  ot»  t- ov  ’ic  £o-tv.  tt cx^> o\~tv a <r  > o y 

KwT  c\  T c ta  V v K4  i t v\  v"  Vt/  cr  To-  *r  i vr,  o v-  tt  t p ^ v\  v<o(v  w oc  A to  C v\ 

X u |l^_  o V oc  7T€pl  Tov  TTpcx  ^ yop«v  t €.  K<\*-  fcXoTvy^ov  ovo^n^oi/ffi^ 

Ibid.  8,  SliToV'  U((^Sa  ■TTpo0re,^VJp6OC>^€y'OV  oyo  TT^c^^/  o 
^vj^oVjb's  uoLAtp  Vpo(reoii<ev  tv\/  *<*1  ~*\v  (TuV- ronrvv. 

Ibid.  16 ,367^;585.0rib.(6u3semaker-Daremberg.  5,  550  from  Galen) : £>tc 

tto<X^S  outoS  opoi°S  ttovj  bti/Aijo  tcO 


»e.  v 


tOc  v 


38 


1 2 3 4 

brightness,  solidity,  brittleness,  and  possibly  smoothness. 

Even  after  hvalos  came  to  be  the  universal  name  for 

glass,  it  was  still  occasionally  applied  to  other  substances. 

Possibly  it  stands  for  a diamond  in  a puzzling  letter  of  the  early 

fourth  century  found  among  the  papyri  of  the  Fayum  towns. 

"Eudaemon  to  Longinus  greeting.  I entreat  you,  sir,  to  hasten  to 

me  and  bring,  if  you  please,  the  crystal  (?)  and  we  can  clip  the 

cash.  If  you  . . , you  will  be  able  to  strain  me  some  good 

l T 

Mareotic  wine  when  you  come,  with  the  value.  Good-bye. The 
editors  think  that  hvalos  is  "here  a stone  implement  of  some  kind 
for  clipping  coins,  in  order  that  the  writer  might  get  some  wine 
with  the  proceeds  of  this  (nefarious)  transaction.”  On  the  other 
hand,  Biicheler  gives  an  entirely  different  interpretation.  He  con- 
siders that  Ettdaemon  merely  'wanted  Longinus  to  bring  a glass  for 

g 

his  wine.”  Instances  have  been  given  of  the  use  of  hvalos  alone 
for  a glass  vessel,  and  later  a similar  use  of  vltrum.  especially 
for  a goblet  will  be  noted,  all  of  which  supports  the  latter  inter- 
pretation. 


3 Rev .21,  18,  21.  Suid.4VSios- 

e'XV  %<L  x£)c^j>  To^<<  g>  4'vvv  v><*  A oi  o <p«<Av  repos 


f . e o uv  ^VSios 
oopwv'os 


^Alex.  Aphrod.  on  de  Anima.  133,  18:*'  to  (r’[tet°v 

CTrv-Tvpocr Og'CV  <r-rep€.a  K«xl  ^ 6' «. A o s t<5  \Wv  o v Sicu^orv^e  ts  At  0°*- 


3 

Alex.  Aphrod.  Probl . 41,  28,  children  ^are  not  hurt  by  a falltT^ 

X o y Toutio  cnroyyos  Tr(tTTu>v  oC  u^Aos  Hsit  \3  y.fcVTov 

4\  00‘TpCKKOV',  V\TV.  To  C OU  TO  V CTOJ>  <A  (TKAv^pOV-  TTlTTTOV  KA^ToiV- 

4Rufinus  (Anthol.  Pal ♦ 5,  36). 

^Grenfell-Hunt-Hogarth,  Favum  Towns  and  Their  Papyri . 134: 

AoyygCvu*  VouVftvv'.  TTap«*  KA>\0<fcts  Kopce  O'k'uAov-  crt«o- rov  tt  p o-s 
(j)e^>u>v  cl  So  v o -ok.  yy\v  u«A°v  S’  »j  ^ VA  8 ^ v"  to  Ao^piv 

TTeelKOv|,e,4d^.-L--Js  , '<<*'■  K «<  A o v-  v;  OV 

V-o  v Tvy-^s  O- a o . 

Translation  by  the  editors. 

6 

F.  Biicheler  (Rhein.  Mus . 56,  326)  . 


In  Hesychius  glass  seems  to  be  called  a precious  stone, 

but  the  passage  is  probably  corrupt,  for  glass  is  also  called 

borboros , ‘mud,'1  an  absurdity  due  to  a confusion  with  hyollos . 2 

Theognostus  seems  to  have  copied  the  corrupt  text  of  Hesychius  and 

3 

in  turn  to  have  been  copied  by  Zonaras. 

A scholiast  on  Aristophanes'  Nubes  says  that  Homer  did 
not  know  the  word  hvalos  but  used  elekt ros  instead.^  This  is 
repeated  by  Pseudo-Philemon. 5 The  Greeks  designated  both  amber 

n 

and  a metallic  compound  of  gold  and  silver  by  elekt ron.  Originally 
perhaps  elektros  (masc.)  stood  for  the  metal  while  elekt  ros  (fern.) 


cr  i 

oC  A oS  # 


^esych.  u*Ao(u)  v A 

os  n^>op(s o (=>° sii . 

3 Ibid  . 60AA0V  tottos  q-u  Cs>v 

See  Hesych.  ed.  Schmidt  (1862),  4,  191,  18. 
c ^Theognostus,  Canones , 18,  28;  Zonaras,  Lex . 1759:^^. 

o (So^  opos,  ^viote  Se  To 

^Schol.  V on  Nub . 768:  v\pc?s  Se 

T <x(>  * okOTco  Xc>?S  a^^rtOovS  >\AetOpos  ^ €0'TvV<»  U*A©S  W oG. 


\c>S 


5Lex.  ed.  Osann,  171. 


» OC  voo 


- — — - — — j — 

6Paus . 5,  13,  7:  to  Sg  -to^Tto  o*S  t^>  Ad yov^ 

tVotv^vTou  Tvi  v GAKoVc*.  , oo-ov  l^-ev  ~rov*  ~ 

oit-S  ^ d ° v S e Oct  KtT  «a.\-  , o-Trui  Y t t«l  tx  l'v,^ptoTT  'V 

iy«.iov  ttoAA'^v'  g<tti v 4VeK<A"  To  otXAo  ^At^Tfov  qrvo(  p-'- ^OTl^  XP°CTO 


Plin.  JJ.  13.  33:  omni  auro  inest  argentum  vario  pondere,  aliubi 

decuma  parte,  aliubi  octava.  . . ubicumque  quinta  argenti  portio 
est,  electrum  vocatur.  fit  et  cura  electrum  argento  addito.  quod 
si  quintam  porticnem  excessit,  incudibus  non  resistit.  vetusta  et 
electro  auctoritas  Homero  teste,  qui  Menelai  regiam  auro,  electro, 
argento,  ebore  fulgere  tradit.  Compare  36,  460.  In  Latin  electrum 
was  also  used  for  the  pure  Latin  sue inum , 'amber.'  See  P.-W.,  3, 

1,  296.  Pliny,  N.H.  37,  47:  genera  eius  plura  sunt.  ex  iis 

Candida  cdoris  praestantissimi , sea  nec  his  nec  cerinis  pretium. 
fulvis  maior  auctoritas.  ex  iis  etiamnum  amplius  tralucentibus , 
praeterquam  si  nirnio  ardore  flagrent;  imaginem  igneam  in  iis  esse, 
non  ignem,  placet.  summa  laus  Falernis  a vini  colore  diet  is, 
molli  fulgore  perspicuis  in  quibus  et  decocti  mellis  lenitas 
placeat.  Serv.  Comm . in  Verg.  Aen.  8,  402:  et  secundum  Plinium  in 
naturali  historia  tria  sunt  electri  genera;  unum  ex  arboribus,  quod 
sucir.um  dicitur;  aliud,  quod  naturaliter  invenitur;  tertium,  quod 
fit  de  tribus  partibus  auri  et  una  argenti.  Blumner.  Tech,  u. 

Term.  (Bernstein) ,2,  381  f f . ; (Goldsilber)  4,  139,  160  ff. 


. 


' 


30 


and  electron  (neut.)  stood  for  amber,  but  later  these  forms  of  the 

word  were  used  indifferently.  It  is  uncertain  whether  Horner^ 

meant  amber  or  the  metallic  compound, ^ but  there  is  very  little 

4 

probability  that  he  was  speaking  of  glass.  However,  in  the  time 
of  the  scholiast  there  may  have  been  some  connection  between  glass 
and  elekt ron  which  led  him  to  held  this  view.  In  Suid&s  where 
the  burning  glass  is  described,  there  is  a confusion  of  glass  and 
elekt ron.  On  the  one  hand,  when  elekt ron  stands  for  a metal,  the 


^Lensius,  Die  Metal  in  den  Aegypt.  Inschr . ( Abhandl . de  konige . 

Akad*.  1871)  , 138  ff. 

^Od.  4,  73  ( 71)  : > Me  ,-*■<?>  Kex<*f  B v»  ^ £>  >\ ^ «<  Akou  tc 

OTTfcpoTT'V  v\'Xv\ev'f‘*\*f>',<r0U  ^ T€  **C  Akopov  eAtf«^To5  . 

Ibid.  15,  460  ( 45S)  :v\AvB’  ttoAAcS^s  tt^os  SiAy-*™  ^*^(>*5  W0r€ov 
op^ov  e^iov,  S’  v\)i4,upo».<r>Y  4'ep-ro.  Compare  18,  326. 

^Helbig,  Das  homer. Epos,  ed.  2,  106. 

^P.-1T.  3,  1,  295:  "Rev.  archeol.  16,  1859,  335  und  Lagrange 

Recherches  sur  la  peir.ture  en  email  dans  l'antiqu.,  Paris  1856, 
Glasfluss  (Smalte),  Feys  in  der  Revue  de  1' instruct,  publ.  de 
Belg.  1863,  461  Glas.  Doch  hat  keine  aieser  Annahmen  VJahrschein- 
lichkeit  fur  sich,  und  nur  darum  kann  es  sich  handeln,  ob  bei  Homer 
sowle  in  einigen  spateren  Erwahnungen  des  vjAcKTpov^  Bernstein  Oder 
die  den  gleichen  Namen  fuhrende  Goldlegierung  gemeint  sei." 

Bliimner,  Tech,  u.  Term.  4,  408:  "Die  mehrfach  aufgestellte 

Behauptung,  welche  namentlich  an  Labarte  und  Cohausen  Vertheiaiger 
gefunden  hat,  dass  das  homerische  A*e«Tf,ov  Smalt e bedeute,  istzwei- 
fellos  unhaltbar.  lir  haben  in  verschiedenen  Bedeutungen 

kennen  gelernt,  als  Bernstein  sowohl , wie  als  Silbergcld;  dass  es 
daneben  noch  jene  dritte  Bedeutung  gehabt  habe,  dafiir  lasst  sich 
nirgends  ein  Anhalt  finden." 

^Ibid.  1.  c.:  "Allerdings  unterliegt  es  keinem  Zweifel,  dass 

elect  rum  im  Mittelalter  die  Bedeutung  von  Schweiz  erhalten  hat;  bei 
Theophilus  ( Schedula  Divers ♦ Art . Ill,  53)  wird  es  mehrfach  in 
diesem  Sinne  gebraucht,  und  in  lateinischen  Schriften  des  zehnten 
und  elften  Jahrhunderts  kommt  es  ebensowohl  in  dieser  Bedeutung, 
wie  in  der  des  silberhalt isren  Goldes  vor. 11 


'-‘Suidas:  . u*a©s.  C'<* A o s ia-rW  ««pj  As 

*A  ‘oTTOTav  SP°~  ° ° V\  Si  Kvy  , iTrojTepulffTrtS  Tf(JoS  I oV/ 

>\A»-OV  Trf  T^S  e^v\S  S'^uv^s- 

ZixAou  Ifoxoedes  'AAUTpou  touto  v^c*  <r0  <L  ss  • oirtp  eAouco 

)^(V<\yT€.S  K*<A  AACtf > v\vc<v'T  es  TTpocrcxyoucri  wmAA  i<o\i  or  tt  t©  vj  cre  . 

Suidas  is  here  following  very  closely  the  scholia  in  RV  on 
Aristoph.  Pubes  .768. but  seems  to  have  interpolated  the  word  r|Xe>cTf(, 

which  does  not  appear  in  the  scholia  as  they  are  transmitted  in  the 
MSS . J 


■ 


- 


■ 


31 


lexicons  describe  it  as  gold  mixed  with  glass  and  stone.1  A table 
in  Sancta  Sophia  in  Constantinople  seems  to  have  been  made  of  this 
artificial  product.2  On  the  other  hand,  some  forms  of  amber  so 
closely  resemble  glass  that  they  could  easily  be  confused  with  it. 
In  Hesychius  logourion, 3 which  is  probably  the  lynkourion1  men- 
tioned elsewhere  as  amber, is  defined  as  hyalos  or  hyelos . Perhaps 
the  scholiast  in  V was  thinking  of  an  amber  called  hyalos . 

However  that  may  be,  the  connecting  of  elektron  and  glass  by 
Hesychius,  Suidas,  and  the  scholiast  in  V,  with  the  additional 
knowledge  that  glass  and  amber  have  been  confused  in  other 

languages,0  and  that  the  term  glass  was  in  Greek  occasionally 


1Cyrill  (Zonaras,  Lex . 1,106);  Photius;  Bachmann,  Anecd . Gr.  1,250, 
4;  Suidas;  Etym . Magn.  425,  25;  Miller,  Melanges , 147  (from  Flor. 

Ms.  304);  Zonaras,  986:  vvte  kt^ov- • «tAA  o'  T VJ TTOV  ov 

*<*»-  . Etym.  Gud.  240,9,  has  ^ instead  of 

^ Kov^-  Etym . Magn ♦ adds  oo't-o_>s  cPv\to^v«i\. 

p 

^Suidas:  ^Xt  HTpov.  ocXXo'-rorroV.--  oVas  6CTl  K*T«<r*€:UVxS  v\  -r^s  rt  yi  « s 

toOi o5s Tp-jTT^ci.  Zonaras.  Lex.  986:*\A**^e<"r  *«*voV’^*xx°T'’n"°v  * 

TP*7rt5-'* TT#ivtf|Hcp€ros  too  Btou  x«os-  Salmas,  Plin . exercit . 761  b.C: 

Pro  c(AAoT«Trov  etiam  non  dubito  quin  apud  Hesychium  legendum  sit, 
d««.  Aoro-rrov'.  Sic  Ait*  Us  apud  auctorem  peripli  prowls  A*©»<*s 

Electrum  autem  O^AoTyrrov  * ov  eleganter  vocatur,  quasi  aicas 
vitreum  aurum,  quod  auri  formam  habeat  simul  et  vitri.  De  succino 
id  intelligendum . Similiter  et  in  hac  voce  co,rrigendus . Eudemus 

Rhetor  :>»A^KTpov’  mAotuttov  vov-  o <L  \ ou  h < 0 o o 

Perperam  apud  eurn  legitur, 


tX 

*UoTuTToV. 


•%esych:  Xoyod  p iov  utAo^ . A«Ai<^ves.  Ao^o^  ^0^.  u * A o s - 
For  a discussion  of  the  spelling  see  P.-V7.  3,  1,  301  ff . ;M. Schmidt, 
He s vc h . 3,  47,  12.  In  this  same  note  there  is  a discussion  of 
Hesych.  •f'iTvpov”  ukAov',  which  Schmidt  would  take  as  a mistake  for 
Aiyofo/,  ’amber.1  Others  connect  it  with  the  Latin  v 1 1 rum . See 
Curtius,  Gr.  Etvm. . ed.  5,  579. 

“^Hesych .:  - to  v^AewT^ov’.  "Auyiow^ov'  — v\  At«T  c> ^ , 

cod.,  prius  Salmasius  posterius  Mus . correxerunt Schmidt,  On  the 
origin  of  the  name  see  Theophrastus,  de  Lapid.  28;  Pliny,  N .H . 37 . 34 . 

5Boisacq,  Diet . Etvm.  996.  Blumner,  Tech . u.  Term.  2,  383,  1,  and 
P.-W.  3,  1,  297,  note  the  similarity  between  glass  and  the  German 
word  for  amber  given  by  Pliny  in  N .H . 37,  42:  ab  Germania  appellari 
glaesurn . 


. 


33 


applied  to  other  transparent  substances,  has  led  several  modern 
scholars  to  believe  that  hyalos  might  also  designate  amber.1 * 3 
Some  would  go  so  far  as  to  suggest  the  correspondence  of  hyalo- 

p 

to  sualo-  which  appears  in  sualiternicum.  the  Scythian  name  for 
amber  according  to  Pliny. ^ 

Conclusion:  Although  hyalos  usually  meant  glass,  it  was 
also  applied  to  other  transparent  substances,  such  as  crystal, 
glazes,  precious  stones,  and  amber,  as  has  been  shown.  This 
probably  arose  through  a confusion  at  a time  ’when  the  precise 
nature  of  these  different  substances  was  as  yet  not  recognized  and 
then  the  erroneous  usage  was  never  entirely  corrected.  But  it  is 
also  conceivable  that  even  after  glass  had  become  better  known, 
hyalos  may  have  been  intentionally  applied  to  other  things  because 
of  the  similarity  in  their  appearance . 


1 

Sonne,  Kuhns . Zeitschr.  12,  359;  Curtius,  Gr.  Etym . ed.  5, 

395.  Froehner,  La  Verrerie,  5:  nIl  ne  serait  done  pas  impossible 

qu'on  eut  employe  parfois  le  meme  terme  pour  designer  les  deux 
matieres.”  Thes  . Gr.  Ling.  8,  127:  “Non  est  autem  succino  color 
unus . . . aliud  fulvum  et  perspicuum  instar  vitri,  quod  genus 
Gr  . nuncupant  ° v- 

o 

Prellwitz,  Etym.  Worterb.  ed.  2,  472,  considers  this  as 
doubtful.  However,  Boisacq,  Diet . Etym.  996:"  semble 

reponare  a 1' element  sualo- 1 pierre  transparente  ou  qc . de  pareil' 
du  nom  scythe,  c-a-d.  Nord-europeen,  de  l’ambre  sualiternicum. " 

3 

N.  H.  37,  33:  Philemon  fossile  esse  et  in  Scythia  erui  duobus 

locis,  candidum  atque  cerei  coloris  quod  vocaretur  electrum,  in 
alio  fulvum  quod  appellaretur  sualiternicum.  (hyalopyrrichum  in 
Urlichs,  Vind.  Plin.  2,  824,  accepted  by  Detlefsen,  ed.  1873) . 


33 


3 . Forms  and  Orthography:  a . Hyalos  (hyelos) , the  sub- 

stantive.— Hyalos  is  ordinarily  feminine,  presumably  under  Attic 
influence , ^ the  masculine  gender  appearing  very  rarely. S With  very 
few  exceptions3  the  accent  comes  upon  the  antepenult.  The  first 
vowel  is  short,  but  in  late  poetry  it  is  occasionally  treated  as 

A 

long,  metri  gratia,  in  some  of  the  derivatives. 

The  first  form  of  the  word  hyalos , which  we  have  preserved, 
at  least,  is  hyalinos , used  by  Corinna,  as  mentioned  above.3 
Hyaloeides  occurs  in  Philolaus,0  while  hyeloeides  in  Ion  of  Chios’*7 
attests  the  employment  of  the  spelling  with  epsilon  in  the  fifth 

o 

century,  B.C.  Herodotus0  is  the  first  to  use  the  substantive  form 


Schol.  Pind.  01.  1,  10:^Trec  h*\  o!  ’Attu^ov  ttoAA«  twv  ovo^t^v 
ipo-eviK*  oVta  0vxA^k«^>s  k k Ael . Dionys . in  Eustath.  1390, 

50  f f . ; TTocpoi  tlJ>  Aihos  Avoyymos  Trowao-vw.eiovj^e/os  -rwi\ 

oHV>^  vs^Yo^  ye  Vv\  TT^»  oife^ovTwi,  , OUT  oo  ■ ■ ■ 8v\\v,  s.  . . »Wv  v\  o «.  A o <5  . 

Photios,  g .y . os.  Bachmann,  Anecd . Gr.  1,  392;  Schol.  Aristoph. 
Nub.  768;  Zonaras,  Lex  . 1759;  Ety . Magn ♦ 774,  3 f f . ; Ps . Philemon, 

Lex.  Technol ♦ 248. 

^Th&Ophr.  Lao  id  . 49:ti  Se.  o CTeAos  Vv^s  ieK-iSos  tf‘Arv' 

Alex.  Aphroa.  on  Arist.  de  Anima,  142  (ed.  I.  Bruns):To^wT*  eh-t-v 

T<i>v'  *rok  ~re  i<<<.toTvtq  (<  \<«\f  of  u g A u v.  , 

where  theeditor  emends  to  <*.{.,  perhaps  without  sufficient  warrant. 
In  Lucian,  Quomodo  Hist . Conscr . Sit , 25,  one  of  the  mss., Vat.  87, 
reads  TO.  uAAv  which,  however, may  be  a mere  slip. 

3Philostratus,  Vita  Ap.  3,  1:k«l  (rreyei  otoToY-x^/  OG.Ao\_*  chj  fer 
Athanasius  (Patr . Gr . 28,  789  B:  -re  C A hv-toj  tou  mA'ou  «l 

A KTT  V'C  S <V  UTOU  S >-  cx.  TT“e  <g>  CT  V.  ToV  V/eAoV...^  O U C.  A ° s ovj  v~rf»  <1^  T etc  . 

Steph.  Alex.  3,  20:  0 e A 17 * v-v^- 

Alex.  Aphrod.  Problem.  1,  41,  28: -*-<?»  Aoy^  to^  M;<r.oVyos 
PMyv'wTiHi.v^ios  (~evToi  yj  o«Tf«iKov,Y\  ti  -tovW-rov  (r'<A^«v'TT.<irTorH^<.T4iOrion  (Sturz)  and 
Etym.  Gud.  (Sturz)  . 5,  39,  63:  ^Aos,t«  ^er*<p0^s  T^s 

8,  9;  W.  Schulze,  Quae 3 t . Epi . 180. 


Thes.  Graec 

pSee  above  p 
«See  below  p 
^ See  below  p 
ndt . 3,  24. 


Ling 

20. 

50. 

51. 

There  is 


some  variation  in  spelling.  Hyelos  occurs 
only  once  in  manuscript  P of  the  fourteenth  century  while  hyalos 
appears  uniformly  in  the  earlier  manuscripts  and  also  in  P in 
another  instance  in  this  same  passage. 


. 


■ • 


34 


of  hyalos,  although, as  we  have  seen,  he  does  not  apply  it  to  actual 
glass.  Then  follows  its  use  in  Aristophanes,1  Plato^  and  Aristotle5. 
In  the  latter  hyelos  also  occurs.  On  account  of  the  different 
manuscript  tradition  for  the  separate  'works  of  Aristotle, it  is 
impossible  to  tell  which  form  Aristotle  himself  really  used.  In 
Theophrastus  hyelos  appears  regularly.  The  two  forms,  hyalos0 


pNufc . 768. 
f Tim . 61  B. 


«<\\  ^Ak<»S  Ko(i 

C/  r*  / ' 

'JftdTOS'  TT  oc  v y 


X -i.  Hi  • v J.  • 

Arist.  Meteor . 4,  10,  389  A,  8:^°a°s  «*'»• 

^ l\<\l  u<AoS*  R*'  A i ©o*.  Tr  <»  A \ o v oiVti»  VO  [~o«.  octroi. 

T*K,e'rV  8^^  *rf^6^os  B rec.  F covr.  wv  1 TIN  covr.  v^l:  (i^osK.  ae  Colov- 
twi  s e Tt*»v-  TT-OKV'C^.^  tf-irl  T riv-Ttuv'  "fe  tt  i i v tTo(i[  — ^ s d Y ^ u S 

TTep  i^c  -TOW  0"  Utos  »<«**•  v«Aou  (ije^ou  X)  K t * 

Probl.  11,  905  B,  6 f f . : TopTo  K«*l  5tAoo  ^opS-r«u.it«KVM 

o 0 v\ s - - - <xAA  e.\^cot  UtoAbenr^c  ^ l<*  Tl\*'  ^ ^ KpoTv^r^  t W n-Ao  .,»/  , \ „ 

Ibid.  25,  939  A,  13  f f . I eJTro<AX«:TTouO'c  ov 
U^A*^  • o Ve  OUKLoAvtTK'-  y-vy,  £u  OuTTope'vV' 


**  i UOV'  Ti  an  x>v  QIOV  ^ GtAoS 
c^AA  ov»W  ^ v T V\ 

cTS  £ * e e t « 

' ^ 
Ttjk 


Analvt.  Post  . ^ 7,  3,  88  A ,14  : 0T0  v-  e\  ■T*v*'  ttAov  Tt-r^uTr  vyy-.C  w n 

t U)  (1  «Zj  y-  e V'  KoCv  T <X»  S 'SXtoyr,  S>^\o\^  tv  v ->A  v"  \<t*v  ^ v A t c V<  CV  It  I 1 

A(>oi  V (^«V  \topt  S fe():,4.l<A(n'V\S,V'o\\0-(A,J.  97o<f^-0C  C>  T i 6TT  {.  TTo£  (T^)v/  c <5  . 

Stob.  Eel . 1,  52  (Diels:  Doxogr . 456):'Ap«-ToTtA^s  <5  psjv- 

KvVv^ffi  W'  Too  |<<n  T ’ t Y d py  e 1 V S'*  <*  if)  sx  is  oO  S - ^ |<t  / e s ‘Se.  00  OV  €VX<\t 

T 0 ^ Ctfcpoc  , 0(  AX*  K*  V.  TO  b & <0  p \<  <*  *•  T l V*  Tu)V  ~ ' 

S'*..  ,C,^  V — - ■ ' — * 1 . — V XWW'  A ov  TTp.  ^ „ , . . . 

— 1 — c 


, “ - p Of  , o<  A A ot  K«t  £ TO  U Wo  \<<H  X.  T 1 V*  TW/  iriyViirTof^ev'w^ 

uotAov  Mv  K^Off  tkAXov  i iVc<.S  Ttov'  X c\ rrp  W v-  A 

^De  lapid . 49;  Da  igne . 7 3;  Frag.  184:,lx®I7s  to'To^e'v  & cpCy 

irtirv\  vj  o r*  s , o<v  A.  <fe  B cZ>  o'  tv  e tt'<-  tv\>^  'yv\v  , Koc  r^yvi/ir  ® * i i\a*  O'uV’Tpi  ^6  (T  8*  <- 
^iK^v  6fA  wv"  W tp  c\  y.  t CZ>  v Tv*jv. 


^Job.  28,  17;  Agatharchides  (Muller,  Geog . Gr . Min . 1,  170,  6 ff . ; 
23  f f . ) . Strabo  3,  1,  5:  Svi  toOtu,/  cis-t  a Wv-  rvAw^tvvvv- 

G.  Kramer,  1,  211,  "gi*  viAwv  proposuit  Is.  Voss.  (ad.  Mel.  I,  18)." 
Muller-Dubner  in  their  Latin  translation  suggest  vitris quibus 
tanquam  fistulis  t vitris? I infractos  radios  visus  aiffundi.  Ibid. 
17,  2,3;  Antiphilos  (Anth . Pal . 6,  250  or  Suidas,  s.v.vApto-s  ); 
Anon . Lond.  Iatrica  (H.  Diels,  Suppl.  Arlstot . 3a,  col.  39,  18; 
Philo,  Leg . ad  Gaium,  45  (some  of  the  manuscripts  give  G^Aos); 

Peripl . Maris  Erytnr . 49,  56;  Rev . 21,  18,  21;  Ael.  Dionys.  in 
Eusth.  1390,  53;  Galen.  3,  760;  5,  623;  7,  138,  348;  8,  81;  11, 

411,  749;  12,  185,  206;  13,  42,  663;  16,  367;  Paus . 2,  27;  8, 
18;  Iren.  (Patr . Gr.  5,  1388  A;  7,  440);  Luc.  Ver . Narrat . ex 
^Xow.  Idem,  de  Luctu , 21;  Cuomo  do  Hist . Censer  .a5;Al  ex . Aphrod.  on 
Arist.  de  Anima,  133,  18,  138,  28;  149,  28.  Idem,  Problem.  1,  61; 

2,  39;  Pollux,  3,  87;  6,  l4fin  mss.  C.V.);  P.  Fay.  134,  4;  Caesar 

Dial.  1,  68  (Patr.  G_£.  38^,  936);  Orib.  2,  711,  15,  1;  9,  550,  5 
( f rom  Galen)  Orion:  CAAv  tf*Aos.  Hesych.  Ao^otpo^*  u\\o^.  <5AAvv 
G\Aos.  5 < X o $ • otAos.  Aen.  Gaz  . 552,  71;  Damascius,  Dub  . et  Solut . 
1,  183,  11;  Acn.  Tat.  2,3;  Ruf inus (Anth . Pal ♦ 5,  36;  48;  Andreas 


. 


35 


and  hyelos , 1 then  continue  side  by  side,  and  the  same  is  true  of 


Caesar  (Patr . Gr.  106,  433,  437);  David  Armen.  Proleg ♦ et  in 
Porphyr  ♦ Isogos: . 20,  11;  Schol . on  Plato’s  Alcibiades , 132  E; 
Olympiodorus  on  Plato's  Alcibiades  2,  223,  Cm*A  o s is  an  error 

for  <\  »<€(?«  s.  See  Comm,  by  Creuzer,  ncte  53;  Thes . Gr.  Ling . 

8,  7.  vPaul.  Aeg.  84,  2;  117v,  42;  Daremberg-Ruelle,  Oeuvres  de  Ru& 
a'  Ephese . 444,  12;  R.  Brian,  Chlrurgie . 142;  Thecgnostus,  Canon . 
18,  29;  Photius,  Bibl . 275  (Patr . Gr . 104,  244  A);  Schol  on  Clem. 
Alex.  Paedoa- . 180,  28.  For  the  dialectic  icrm6*A°\o  (gen.)  see 
Suia.  under  cVSios  and  o Psellus,  Carm.  de  Re  Med.  596; 
Zonaras,  Lex.  1665,  1758;  Nicephorus  Blemm.  Epitome  Log.  (Patr.  Gr . 
142,  697,  18  C;  Lyhistrus  and  Rhodamne,  Phlorius  and  Platziaphlora 
(Kcnstantinides,  /v\ ty«A4§»K<»vunder  6*<Ao  — . 

^Hedylos  in  Athen.  11,  486  B or  Anthcl.  Gr.  Append.  1,  no.  115; 
Hero,  Pneumat . 2,  4;  Def initicnes . 4,  102,16;  106,  3,  10.  In  the 
latter  c.  Diod.  2,  15,  1,2,4.  Joseph  Bell.  Iud.  2,  10.  3: 

"utAo^lPAML1  ex  co^.vJl’VR  OUov  C. 

Plut . Quae st ♦ Conv ♦ 3,  19,  3:  Galen.  13,  290;  16,  585;  19,  695; 

Mesomedes  (Ant h.  Pal . 13,  323);  Luc.  Amores , 26;  Alex.  Aphrod. 
on  Arist.  de  Anima,  142,  28;  Met.  588,  40;  Idem.  Problem.  1,  119, 
120;  2,  4;  Clem.  Alex.  Paedoc: . 2,  3,  35;  12,  118;  Philostratus, 
Vita  Ap . 3,  1;  Epist . 242,  21;  P.  Holm,  i.  5;  Ps.  Callisthenes, 

2,  18,  38;  Athan.  (Pat r ♦ C-r . 28,  789  B) ; Apsyrtus  (Hippiatr.  3,  82^ 

Orib.  5,  66,1;  Daremberg-Ruelle,  Oeuvres  de  Rufus  d1  Ephese,  569; 
Titus  Bostrensis  (Patr . Gr . 18,  1193  C) ; Theodoretus  (Patr.  Gr. 

83,  617  A);  Steph.  Alex.  De  Magna  et  Sacra  Arte,  3;  Hesych.  £.v. 
v>'eA©s'  OVA  os  . AoyoO^io  v 6V  Aos.A  A Orion : a os  [sicl  •>  Anaphora 

Pilati  3 (C.  Tischendorf,  Evans- . Apoc . 423);  Philoponus  on 
Arist.  de  Anima.  2,  6,  7;  Meteor . A,  3,  5;  G.  Hirschberg,  Die 
Augenheilkunde  des  Aetius  von  Ami da  1,  25;  Alex.  Trail. 
(Daremberg-Ruelle,  Oeuvres  de  Rufus  a1 Ephese , 95);  Excerpta  ex 
oommentar . Alexandri  et  Olympiodori  (Ideler,  29).  Photius:  >\ A* topov 

AAA  £ tuTTov'  )^p  o cr  v'ov  w>.y^ivov  C A K«*v  6 ^ . 

The  spelling  must  be  due  to  the  copyist  for  Photius  says  elsewhere 
that  hyalos "and  not  hyelos  should  be  used.  Photius  Patr. 

Constant  (Patr . Gr  ♦ 101,  277  A);  Meletius  (Patr . Gr . 64,  1168  B ff.^ 
Bachmann,  Aneod.  Gr.  1,  250,  ,4;  Leo.,  Philos.  Conspectus . Medic. 

3,  1,  129;  Suid.  s .y . and  A'A«kt<>«v';  Geo  oon . 5,  7,  2; 

9,  18,  10;  Abitan.  de  Urinis.  296,  20;  Psellus,  de  Lapid . 1,  25; 

Etym.  Gud.  78,  240;  Schol.  on  Aristoph.  Nub.  7S8;  Etym.  Magn ♦ £.y_* 
iAi  f*<rTpov  and  m Ac  ktq>  ® ^ j Zonaras,  Lex . s_.v . d'  A ^ o ^ ^ 
Eustratius  on  Aristot.  Analy . Post; . 151,  21  ff.  ( O'^a^s  et  OciAov 
in  ms.  e);  Demetrius,  Hieracoso'ph . 26,  271,  2S1,  283;  Joan. 

Actuarius,  ae  Urinis.  H , 32,  21;  33,  12;  Nemes,  de  Natura 

Hominls  ( Patr . Gr . 40 , 645  B ) . 


36 


the  compounds  and  derivatives.  Herodian1  in  his  work  on  orthography 
puts  hyalos  first  as  the  preferred  form,whioh  is  what  would  be 
inferred,  at  least,  from  its  more  frequent  occurrence  up  to  this 

2 

time,  and  because  it  seems  to  have  been  the  older  form.  Phrynichus 

'Z 

and  the  later  grammarians  insist  that  the  spelling  with  alpha  is 
the  only  correct  one,  while  a certain  Polybius,  of  whom  practically 


jhierod.  Tech . Reliquiae  (ed.  A.  Lens),  2,  595,  15:  v/*Aos  * G'cAos. 
I.  De  Borriss,  Phryn . Praepar . Soph.  116:  u^Aiva  v><*Aos* 

tou  « » oi  e . C.  Lobeck,  Phryn . 309:^4^  Bos, 

VJ«AoS,  A^*^T«<VOV)0'IV’  ot  Too  € \iv(6v'T£S.  a Sai\i^o/ 

y£  ^ . k <*  v.  t>  (3  ( v c\  To  v 81  A \ v^o  v1  TT  G -*\  <r  e.  • S . | o 

-Too  i"  , K<a'v  ^ vj  e A O s ^Te'ov, 


"Primum  art iculum  Edd.  Pr.  V et  Phav.  ommittunt.  . . Secundum^ 
articulum  ed.  Pr.  hoc  modo  scriptum  exhibet:  vvJe Aos,  ^.oeA  os.&'^Aos 

V\T€OV'.  « T«  VbOtri  y c<p  ° * vy  £ \ oj  ~r  o'o  G (vA  Ac*  £ \ <x  T C>  o Of  . 

In  oculos  incurrit,  haec  non  ab  eodem  Phrqnicho  scribi  pctuisse. 
odAos  non  VeAos  dicendum  esse,  uno  ore  tradunt  Phrynichus  App.  p. 

68.  Dionysius  Atticista,  Photius,  alii.  v.  Sallier  p.  373.  Neque 
Theophrasti  auctoritas,  quam  ills  praetexit,  tanta  videri  debet,  ut 
grammaticorum  sententiae,  Aristophanis  et  Platonis  testamentio 
communitae,  idcirco  abrogemus."  W.  Rutherford,  The  New  Phryn . 281*. 

0-hcros . "This  article  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  manuscripts 
in  the  editions  of  Callierges  or  Vascosan,  or  in  Phavorinus;  but 
the  first  Laurentian  manuscript  and  the  first  editor  include  L'eAos 
in  the  next  article.  Much  of  this  part  of  the  book  is  undeniably 
spurious . 0 

^Photius  * d « A o s ' SnA  -r  ot  "5  • oh  OT  e A o s i<«*!  dv 

JT  A o S ' Kav  ■LAAvv^oV'  ’A^VCTO  vvys  e g 0 A r Woo 

TTOTV^pC  U>V  W*\.  ^ py(T  C<foiV  • -JTtxVTCK  Se  T o*.  T O V C*  t T Ov  V d Tovj  °<- 


Ae.vovT'c^^.  Bachmann,  Anecd.  Gr.  I,  392  ff . : GosAos  • s*  1 

vjeAos.  \<o(.v  v\  SaXos*  vkA  iwov  ’A?  ktto  cp^c  v ns  ’Ax« 

*S  'iAAwwv  TTbT^p.'^v  Bekker  Anecd.  Gr.  1 , 68  , 2*2 : CdW-* 

.V-  1 O.  I.  __  ~ ' . — * — ■ 7 

Schol.  on  Aristoph.  Nub . 


cx  • O w X 1 
:<*  eu  (tv/' 


K°C\.  vTc^AoS  • S'10*  Tool* 


o VJ  OO  . 

<-j_>  « A ^)<*  AeKTeo/, 


S'  ~roo  c*.  3°°A  dWAos 


K«\v  •j'\Xvjk*os)'5v  vctAos.  Miller,  Melanges  de  Lit . Grec . Etym  Mag.  jtFlor.^  Ms. 

304)  290:  v*Aos,T7‘t>i : i«l  C^iKOK-^^<rrofAK>i?  ’tv  '^x^vcwaiyCv  -74 

K*l  ^pv/rCJouv)'4^  u<x.A(y*xJV'  Tr^Tv^pCojv"  K<<'»  XPw,r*  vu>v.  tt<*  vt<k  Se  td  Tou  o*  Aey6^^'-- 

Ps.  Philemon,  Lex . 171  (A  forgery  probably  written  by  J.  Diassarinus 


■ "v  »*i — * — ■ - - , jyoc  i Xe5  it  «vi),  t ~ - - . — , ^ - - — * . _ J 

Kc*v  bep ^ ckivtvr (( ,rr^>o*'a y o v/(rt  9^uo*AAt'So(  - «'C't*os  iVToytriv - ‘oti  Sc  y'«AoS  Pv^Jlo  «X>s 

JWl  t«<  tov/  04  »1>^v'ffoV  Atti  to  oVoj^o*  ouk  Rire^,  oiAW  «tv(T«p  |<«[i  Tots 

WcKTpos  ggT.^u^xos  St  o».  N o t e 348 , “Similia  Phavorinus  h.v.p  .1789 .1 . " 


37 


nothing  is  known,  even  lists  hyelos  as  a barbarism,1  which  is 
surely  going  too  far.  The  grammarians  no  doubt  merely  mean  that 
hyalos  is  the  Attic  form  and  hyelos  the  Hellenistic,  as,  indeed, 
it  is  once  expressed  by  Moeris2  and  Thomas  Magister.3  This  is  only 
partly  true,  for  although  hyalos  is  Attic,  it  is  also  Boeotian4  and 
Ionic.  It  is,  therefore,  probably  just  the  older  form.  There  are 
a few  other  words  which  have  similar  alternate  forms,  the  origin  of 

fl 

the  second  one  of  which  is  often  unknown.  It  has  beensuggested 

that  hyelos  is  produced  by  a weakening  of  the  alpha, 7 or  that  it 

8 q 

is  an  Ionic  form  admitted  by  late  Atticists.  Hyalos  also  sur- 


■^Polyb.  _de  Barbarismo  et  Soloecismo  (Nauck,  Lex.  V indob . 284): 

TTe^v  *** 4v<*.AA«y  VlVtTo(i  os  -n-e.pt  tSis  othv 

€ T4p<*>V  oTov  eV  ~r »S  Aty o«.  -rivV  K«(i  »S'fcA*v  Tl^v  uVUy. 

The  ms.  here  (see  Boissonade,  Anecd.  Gr.  3,  230)  gives  f«& 
kkI  6't\ov  tv  All  that  can  be  said  of  the  date  of 

Polybius  is  that  his  work  appeared  in  a manuscript  of  1496.  See 
Boissonade,  229. 

2Moeris,  Attic  . Lex . 275 : uocAos^v  -rcz>  . 4^-n2>  eVEWvxw 

Sallier  on  Moeris,  275:  "Ita  Lucianus,  qui  ut  et  Theophrastus, 

« c-Aost.  1.  p . 1004,^  scribere  non  dubitavit . inquit , 

p v\^)  i »■)(  H Giro  ^vjo  ^>-  4 V v\  S >\At  KTpo  vj  ^mcriV 

^tAou  ^.ec^YY«VTpav  «TT<^p^RTtc.Quod  s 1 ” * A os  e t i am  in  eiusdem 
scriptis  occurrit,  ex  eo  illud  tantum  sequitur,  nomen  « Aos  et 
oeA^snullo  discrimine  ab  Atticis  usurpatum."  The_s.Gr.  Ling.  8,9. 

3Thom.  Mag.  365,  1 ff.:v<;Us  'AttikoC.  A^ *tr«\s  hr  s- -r*\^ 

u«Aov  Vytis.utAosU  «rnrAg»s^ ax^vgs.  See  G.  Meyer,  Gr.  Gram.  ed.  3,  159; 

F.  Blass,  Gram,  d.  N.  Test  ♦ 21. 

^See  Corinna  in  Phryn.  309. 

5See  Hdt . 3,  24. 

6Brugmann,  Grundriss,  2,  174;  Schweizer,  Gram,  der  pergamen . 
Inschr.  36. 

^W.  SchiTiid,  Per  Atticismus,  4,  683. 

®Smyth,  Tne  Greek  Dialects.  140:  "Forms  in-*\o*  in  the  »<ov^v\  were 
once  held  to  be  Ionic,  perhaps,  because  of  Horn. Tr»;« h««Aos, 
later tt^oi Ao  s A.  Thumb,  D.  Gr.  Sprache  im  Zeitalter.  des 

Helleni sinus,  ed.  2,  75;  Blass-Debrunner,  Gram,  d.  N.  Test . eTT~4,29 

q 

W.  Schmid,  Q£.  ci  t . 4,  580:  "Vulgarismus  . . welche  aber 
moglicherweise  als  Ionisrnen  passierten." 


' 

. • 


:•  . . t 


38 


vived  in  popular  speech  along  with  hyelos , as  is  shown  by  its  use 
in  literature  which  made  no  pretense  to  Atticism,  such  as  the 
New  Testament,1  its  appearance  in  papyri,2  and  its  survival  in 
modern  Greek. 

b . Hyalos  (hyelos)  the  adj ectlve . — Hyalos4  (hyelos)^ 
sometimes  occurs  as  an  adjective  of  three  terminations.  The 

g 

Etymologicum  Magnum  gives  hyalinos  as  preferable  to  hyalos , and 
this  statement  is,  of  course,  correct  if  one  judges  by  standards  of 
frequency  of  occurrence.  It  has  been  suggested  that  hyalos  here 
may  be  an  error  for  hyalous,  but,  despite  the  fact  that  other 
lexica  in  much  the  same  connection  speak  of  hyalous , there  is  no 
doubt  that  hyalos  also  was  used  as  an  adjective,  and  such  a correc- 


Kiihner-Blass,  Gr.  Gram.  1,  ed.  3,  117;  E.  Schweizer,  Gram,  der 
pergamen.  Inschr . 36;  A.  Thumb  D.  Gr.  Sprache  im  Zeltalter.  des 
Hellenismus , ed.  2,  18,  76. 

2See  note  5,  page  3 4. 

. Koumanoudes,  Synag . Neon  Lex.  2,  1021  ff.,  1030;  A .Kyriakiues, 
Mod.  Gr .-Eng.  Diet . ed.'  2,  784  ff.,  787.  On  the  development  of 
Yali  see  A.  Jannaris,  An  Hist.  Gr.  Gram.  151;  G.  Chatzidakes,  Gloss . 
Melet , 1,  222;  G.  Cousin,  ‘Etudes  de  Geog.  anc.  254. 

^Lucian,  Quomodo  Hist . Conscr . sit,  25,  (where,  according  to 
Sommerbrodt,  the  following  variants  occur,  11  Marc.  434, 

Vatic.  90.  >5  Harl . G*AX*  Vatic.  87",  which,  although  in  cor- 

rect readings  for  Lucian,,  do  yet  when  combined  with  other  evidence 
attest  the  existence  of  these  as  possible  forms.  P.  Ox.  13,  10, 
3.294,  6:  ^ ^ Ai. 

5Galen,  14,  409:  YYe' *r  Ps . Callisthenes,  2,  38,  7: 

4v -rC>  9 w.  Paul.  Aeg  . 35,  10:  ^ 


Cf 

7 


6Etym.  Magn.  774,  3:  ,°«  v;* 

fT^llern Melanges . 290:*fcK  c 


"Pro  sJ^cX^lV’sententia  requirit  potius  u*AoCv,  vitreum, n wrote 
Sylberg,  unaware  apparently  of  this  employment  of  5'<*Aos-*\-ov 


as  an  adjective. 


■ 


3S 


tion  here  would  be  nothing  less  than  the  destruction  of  evidence. 
Finally  it  should  be  noted  that  among  the  Romans  hyalos  was  also 

glossed  by  vitreus.1  In  every  case  the  significance  is  ‘made  of 

3 

glass,'  but  Hesycnius  also  gives  the  derived  meaning  'bright.' 

c.  Hyall03  (hyellos) . — In  late  Greek  a spelling  with 

with  double  1,  i.e.:  hyallos  and  hyellos  sometimes  appears.3  It  is 
impossible  to  say  at  just  what  time  this  spelling  begins,  but  the 
manuscripts  in  which  these  forms  occur  (in  so  far  as  I could  find 
any  indication  of  their  age)  range  from  the  eleventh  to  the  four- 


'Coro.  Gloss . Lat . viti^um  vitreus  ; vitreum 


ufc/l  oS 


^Hesych.  5 oc  A o v- • Schmidt,  "In  cod.v^AJv  scriptam 

malui  in  mutare,  quam  cum  Thes.  in««Aof  ^ See  Thes . 

Qr.  Linz . 8,  7,  s.v.«*AoS.  There  seems  to  me  no  need  for  changing 
the  manuscript  reacting. 

3Hdt.  3,  24:  «?  § b 4 AAov  v*  (s.XIV);  Aristot.  Meteor.  4,  10,  389  A, 
8:  ».  G'euos  Brec.  F corr.  m.l."  (B.  S.  XII,  F . S .XIV);  Strabo,  17, 

2,  3:  ucUAo^F  (s,  XIV);  Joseph.  Bell.  Iud.  2,  10,  3:0«.AXovC  (S.XI); 
Herodian,  Epim.  138: v'cAAos*  . Note  quod  sequitur 

sic  per  duplex  a scriptum  est  in  Lexico  -n-.  .236 , " 

Boissonade.  Luc . Ver . Hist . 2,  11:u€'a>»voi.  Vatic.  87  (Somme rbrodt), 
N (Nils  Nilen) ; Id.  Quomodo  Hist.  Conscr.  25,  0'«caa<^  ,«j  AAAqvj  Vatic. 
87.  Alex.  Aphrod.  on  Aristot.  Met ♦ 58S,  40:  0'<fAa© v-  AL(S.  XIII); 
Ps.  Callisthsnes  (ed.  Meus.)  2.  38:  u«AA^vos  (quoted  from  Cronert, 
Memoria  Gr . Herculaneusis,75 , 7 ) ; Hesych.  £.v . i t ^v. p ov-  5Vaov 
Aid  • ( 1514  ) if  ^ XXtoV.  IblU.  vo  s ‘ [4vp«woc>-^v\S  ■ 

v€AAe>vSv\sC<'cOCl;  Ibid.  €^S©s  o 4 A[AJ©  . Schmidt, 

"Dialectus  est  Cypria.  04  a\ov  cod.,  em.  Palmer."  Alex.  Aphrod. 

Probl . 1 133  (ed^.  Ideler,  1,  45): -rC  t*  vc'/litr*.  wiTo-irT^o, 

Aa^irouvLV  o ti  cV V ^ p c © o <r  i.  f<o 

S*  ofWTOO  >v  ^ Vi  v S SvokON/ AS  T'A  L 4 A A <Z  V *,  v y v u/—  ^ Xosj^-n-po^  oCfG-^ 

ktt  TT  V*<;  ~r  V TT  op  to  V ~r  A S 

fiirA  O.IM.  « 1^61  -TO  e Trl  "tt  o X X s Ha'v  4 KTO  S 
ou  T<o^  y»Vc-"T«k».  A«  I^TT©  U <Tc<  . 

Olympiod.  on  Arist.  Meteor . IV  (ed.  Ideler,  2,  228):  Aid .oe A A4 
Ideler  quotes  Hesych.  OeAoTtx^^  > but  there  is  no 

indication  in  the  Schmidt  edition  of  a double  1.  in  this  passage. 

J.  Nicole,  Lje  livre  du  pref  et . 71  (Cod.  Jul . Ascal.),  19.  Title  - 
£€AAoupY^»v  ka\  ru»v  o^-oCujv.  TX:  wt  AXovjpyovs.Oen  . ms.  23  1.  (S.XIV)  • 

Suid.AU»>6V  AAAo'Tu-ttov  *pvc-<w>  M^vy^ivov  OeAyp 

Ms.  E u€/A\h>.  Zonaras  . 1043  : 'vov- 1665:  AAo  s A . Georg  Lacapei 

de  Syntax!,  114:  N*?  ° ^ A ' ° s v-^ov.  irse,-r©* 

t k s itKT(v°ts  cKVe  -*•  <>  *V  s (Quoted  from  Du  Cange 


TT  A 4 o v K A ' -r^S 

\j  € AA  o'J  i''*^onrt  |^Tro\/  o-  c*> 

"i"OV)  'J'LjAofT  OS  TV\S.  VJtAAoii  • K<1 


40 


teenth  century,  and  the  double  1 is  used  in  some  of  the  Aldine 
editions  also  (see  preceding  note),  so  that  this  must  have  been  a 
vulgar  spelling  which  had  grown  pretty  common  by  the  fifteenth 
century,  but  is  not  attested  by  papyri  or  inscriptions  and  hence 
is  probably  Byzantine  in  origin. 

d.  Hyale  . — Like  a few  other  nouns  (e..£.,  chonos-ne . 

tylo.fi- le r etc.),1  the  word  for  glass,  according  to  the  lexico- 
graphers,2 was  also  heteroclitic,  i.e.,  hyalos  and  hyale . The  lat- 
ter form,  however,  occurs  very  seldom  outside  of  the  lexica.  In 

two  manuscripts  of  Suidas,  where  he  is  quoting  Antiphilus,  hval§s 

3 

is  used  instead  of  hyalou.  An  interpolation  in  the  text  of 
Dioscoriaes4  contains  the  word  hyale , but  the  accent  falls  upon  the 


^Lobeck,  Patnol . Prolag . 7 ff. 

^rion  (Sturz):  Photius;  Baohmann:  Anecd.  Gr.l,  393;  Suidas;  Etym. 
Gud . (Sturz . 538;:  d <<  \ w • o'*  A os.  Hesychius  also  defines  hyale  as 
hyalos  but  he  gives  it  the  further  meaning  of  a ’ worm .’ 

Similarly,  Elsewhere  is 

efined  as  a worm.  tuA*  $<*i- ol  -roxs 

voi  \ tuU  S • An  K n s . \ v * o-  X ^ o_>  v'-. 

From  this  it  has  been  conjectured  that  and  d <*  A^t*  i are  proba- 
bly dialectic  forms  for  anaedAijet.  The  s . Gr.  Ling.  8,  7,  s.v. 

“Fortasse  alicubi  ^ pro  et  pro^dA^ 

corrupte  scriptum  reperit.  Supra:  Jsei-  o-kcoAvyki*  Ruhnk . " 

See  Curtius,  Gr.  Etym . ed.  5,  564:  " While  the  stem  «=vA*  with  pre- 
fixed 4 stands  f or  4- fj*  , in  « the  initial  F survives  in  the  form 
of  u...  « <*  Utcu  , however,  is  no  denominative  like  <r  iwA^  x • 
but  must  be  regarded  as  a primitive  verb  in  the  sense  of 

1 swarms ' . M 

^Suidas,  S .V  . ..  . mpSov',  o-iro  y4«i/k^s  K Atio v diA ou 

(dciAns  reading  of  mss.  B E)  . 

4 

Interpolator  of  Dioscorides,  I,  Parabil.  170  (ed.  of  Venice  1518): 

cl)  V <Vu>TO  EV.S  6‘X.A'v^V',  K (*«  (-.  * w O V els  lo  V ^ (>  «<  j J', 

These  interpolations  date  from  the  period  between  Galen  and 
Oribasius  (Wellmann  in  P.-W.  5,  1141,  9 ff.). 


4 


■ 


41 


last  syllable,  a thing  which  happens  very  rarely  with  hyalos 
(hyelos) . It  is  possible  that  the  hyale  (oxytone)  of  the  Interpo- 
lator is  not  just  the  same  as  the  hyale  (paroxytone),  which  the 
lexica  define  as  'glass,1  but  some  special  kind  of  a glass  vessel. 
Yet  those  who  define  it  as  a 'vial'  or  a 'glass  vessel'  do  not 
explain  its  accent,  but  consider  it  the  same  as  the  hyale  with  the 
ordinary  accent,  i.e.,  paroxytone.  In  that  case  there  is  no 
reason  to  give  it  any  further  definition  than  that  of  the  lexica, 
simply  'glass.'  The  Greeks  used  hyalos  (hyelcs ) for  a glass  vessel 

3 

or  something  made  of  glass.  The  physicians  especially  speak  of 
putting  a medicine  'in'  or  'into  a glass'  without  any  specification 
as  to  the  nature  of  the  vessel.  The  use  of  hyale  (oxytone)  by  the 
Interpolator  of  Dioscorides  seems  very  similar.  Of  course  this  may 
have  been  a vial,  and  so  might  the  nard-glass  of  Antiphilus,  but 
since  the  word  vial  is  not  derived  from  hyale  and  there  is  nothing 
in  the  context  to  throw  light  upon  the  shape  of  the  vessel,  except 
that  it  is  likely  to  have  been  of  small  or  moderate  size,  any 
opinion  is  nothing  more  than  a guess.  Then,  in  spite  of  the  accent 
which  occurs  so  seldom  on  hyalos  .it  seems  probable  that  hyale 
(oxytone)  is  the  same  as  the  hyale  (paroxytone)  defined  as  hyalos 


DuCange,  Gloss . Med.  et_  Inf . Gr.  2,  uctin:  "vas  vitreum  colli 
angustioris,  nostris  inde  Fiole,"  quoting  the  interpolator  of 
Dioscorides,  1,  Parabil ♦ 170.  Since  fiole  is  derived  from  L. 
phiala,  Gr.  (see  Skeat,  An  Etym.  Diet . of  the  Eng . Lang . 

690 ) , there  is  no  etymological  evidence  for  this  interpretation. 

2 

Thes  . Gr . Ling . 8,  9 . Pergl . Maris  Er  . . . A».86*s  TrAt(ov<* 

"Interpr.  Omnis  generis  vasa  vitrea, " but  this  is  clearly  the 
adjective  and  not  a noun,  and  hence  does  net  belong  here. 

Galen.  13,  42,  290;  Orib.  (Daremberg-Ruelle,  Oeuvres  de  Rufus 
d*  jphese , 569) . 


■ 


42 


in  the  lexicons  and  when  used  alone  for  a glass  object,  it  is  to 
be  interpreted  according  to  the  context. 

e.  Proper  Nouns . — Among  the  nymphs  of  Diana  there  was 

one  by  the  name  of  Hyal§ . 1 the  'glassy-bright,'  a designation  which 
probably  suggests  the  bright,  clear  water  of  mountain  springs.2 3 4 

In  a list  of  Athenian  Ephebi,  as  given  by  Boeckh  ,3  the 

4 

name  Loukios  Hyalos  occurs.  Keil  thought  this  was  very  doubtful 
and  proposed  Hvllos.5  but  tnere  is  no  doubt  of  the  readings  of  the 
inscription, 6 and,  in  view  of  Hyal§  (above),  the  name  seems  to  be 
a possible  one. 


f . Hyalas . — The  form  hyalas  occurs  in  a Greek 

7 

papyrus  in  the  British  Museum.  Kenyon  thinks  the  termination  is 
is  irregular  and  lists  it  in  the  index  under  hyalos . It  is  very 
unlikely,  however,  that  this  has  anything  to  do  with  glass  , but  by 


10vid,  Me  tarn.  3,  171. 

p -■■■■  ■ ■ 

Of  course  Hyele , the  old  name  for  Elea  (Strabo,  6,  1,  1;  Herod. 
Tech . Reliquiae,  1,  284,  23;  Diog.  Laert . 9,  28),  a town  in 
Lucania,  has  nothing  to  do  with  hyalos . It  represents  the  Latin 
Velia,  the  upsilon  standing  for  the  Latin  V or  W sound  (W.  Schulze 
in  Kuhns.  Zeitschr.  23,  396;  P.  Kretschmer  in  Wiener  Eranos, 

1909,  120). 

3CIGI  2.86:  AOYKIOi  YAAOi  = XG  m 1161,2,1. 

4 

Keil,  Spec . Onom . Gr . 77. 

^Hyelos  (Pape-Benseler  s.v.^YcAos  ) occurs  as  an  error  for 
Eurvalg.  the  mother  of  Orion.  See  Schneider,  Nicandrea-Theriaca 
et  A1  ex  i phar  mac  a,  5,  26:‘H«rtojos  a f-t 1<r,^  <*  ZtIv  t-^s 

TTocre»s<q.  wos.  Note  on‘Hn'o  "cf . schol.  Arat . 

phaen . 322  Eratosth.  catast.  32  E«j(>uc<A»\s  Eratosthenes  l.c. 
Apollod.  1,4,  3 ut/lov  KA"  • 

®It  is  in  the  Louvre,  no.  140  in  Froehner's  Inscr . Grecoues  du 
Musee  du  Louvre . 

^P . Lond . 2,  402,  13:  it-ota(?»ov  u<^Ac*  s (.sic). 


< 


' 


. 


43 


folk  etymology  it  probably  arises  from  gyalas a special  kind  of 

2 

cup  mentioned  by  Athenaens. 


4.  Simple  Derivatives:  (a)  Hoialas . — A curious  form 
hoiala  occurs  among,  the  Christian  sepulcral  inscriptions.  It  has 
been  plausibly  interpreted  as  a vulgar  variant  for  hyala,  that  is, 
the  genitive  singular  of  *hyalas , to  indicate  a worker  in  glass. 

(b)  rHyaleisl . — See  below  note  4. 

(c)  Hyaleos  (hyeleos) . — Neither  hyaleos  nor  the  con- 
tracted form. hyalous5 (hyelous)P  occurs  before  the  time  of  Strabo. 
The  unccntracted  form  is  rare,  but  the  use  of  hyalous  is  fairly 


U.  Wilcken  (Arohiv  fur  Papyrus f . 1,  135);  Herwerden,  Lex . Gr. 

Su;op . et  Dialect . s_.  v . c + ; Mayser,  Gram.  d.  gr.  Pap . 164. 

°Athen.  1,  31:  rYAAAZ . $ V\-r5CS  4v',AtA«TOIS  N\  Ovituj  ^VyO-l 

H X v Toe  tt  o t toe  , y u £ A S TTo<f  Ocv'ios  S’  o Tou  Aiov  utriou  os ' rre 

TCZ>  v To"\  S \ (Tto(>  v.  v<  o'*  S Ae^giov'  ^ V\  To  vj  [►gV'uiv'  ‘ *y  S 

Com  eTSos,  <l>s  /V\  3 <*  s o teptos  too  k A 4 ovj  s 

(o-c*\r  ^ c cr  i v\  6 (J  o S £'  S ~r,\v  ttoAiv-,  olVou 

yvAA*V  e^oV~r<x  Tiv*,  tov  Sic  A ~ra.  cttt  e v S'e.  * v *.* 

3 

Bayet  (Bull . de  Corr  Hellen ♦ 2,  166,  n.  62);  I G III  3436: 

Kvi  V\T  £ V o V t u(|>f  aO-Cv'ou  otocAof  *<<£  Te  TK  5T '<*  s . 

4Strato  (Anth . Pal . 12,  249);  Maecius  (Anth  ♦ Pal . 6,  33),  of  uncer- 
tain date,  as  well  as  the  following.  C.  Wessely,  Corp.  Papyr . 
Hermopolitan.  (Stud,  zur  Pal.  u.  Papyruskunde , 5,  9”  6):whi  <rt<€*S*\ 
ttoihvA^  v)€CAe«G.  Hesych.  uiAt(o)v.  "ad  h.  l.GocA**'  non  erat  OocAotr 
corrigendum  cum  Thes . , sed  GiMtov  (hoc  accentu,  Lot.  Path,.  Prol . 101) 
quod  ordo  poscit,"  Schmidt. 

^Strabo,  4,  5,  3;  Damocrat.  in  Galen,  14,  99,  5;  Peripl . Maris 
Erythr  ♦ 6,  7,  17,  39;  Dio  Cassius,  57,  21,  7;  Luc.  Q.uomodo  Hist . 
Conscr . si  t , 25:  >**✓*.  ( & x\r  1 «.  A*.  Harl . ” 

Somme rbrodt)  Hippolytus,  Elencno^ . 2,  235,  2;  Hesych  . s .v  .T|>*otuos 

U’tvA  d * X o'er  v. 


°P.  Lond . 2,  191;  Soranus  (Idele^ , 1,  248);  Galen,  13,  41;  54;  97; 
98;  1056;  1057;  Hippolochus  in  Athen.  4,  129  D;  Clemens  Alex. 

Paedog.  2,  4,  39;  P.  Fay . 104,1,2:  Pollux,  6,  14:C*Aow  c. v.  GeAoPv  eft ; 
Orib.  1,384:  2J  60  (from  Antyllus),  62,64;  4,630;  Paul.  Aeg.  26,27; 
121,  12;  13^.  i:  Geoo.  9,  19,  9. 


44 


common,  although  not  so  much  so  as  hyallnos , for  which  the  gram- 
marians^ express  a preference  above  other  adjectives  of  a similar 
meaning.  Hyaleos  usually  has  the  significance  ’of  glass, ’ 'made 

of  glass,'  but  it  also  sometimes  means  'bright,'  'smooth, ' 

2 

'transparent,'  or  'like  glass.'  It  is  used  in  describing  the 
cheek  of  a boy,3  and  eyes,4 

(d)  [Hy  ales'!  • — See  below  note  3, page  4 5. 

(e)  f Hyalieus] . — See  below  notea,  P*ge4S. 

(f)  Hyalizo  (hyelizo)  .—  The  present  participle  of 

5 

hyalizein.  'to  be  like  glass,'  is  employed  to  describe  resin, 

6 7ft 

gums,  the  slag  of  lead,'  and  gems.  Hesychius  uses  it  in  defining 

Q 

hyale (o)n . The  resin  is  said  to  be  'like  glass  in  color.'  This 


# Photius  (Porscn) : 6 < ^ -rovT  6*A«x.  "Accent  om.  m.  pr. 

wdU  voluit  corrector,  ni  fallor."  Zonar.  1759:  O^wc.^  ouyi  CAUouv: 
See  note  7,  page  38  . 

^Kesych.  CiAeccov-  irt^-n-poV  , 0 A ( ^ ovr.  See  Thes.  s.v. 

£ < A & € IS-  Ibid  . o d X o(.C  ) V * X « f- ir  f>  o / • fT  p "5  © V".  11 1 n C od  . VJ  d a oV 

scriptam,  malui  inv**Aoo^  mutare,  quam  cum  Thes.  in  ^/locv','' 

Schmidt.  -nysov  seems  to  be  misplaced,  as  it  makes  no  sense  here. 

I should  retain  the  manuscript  reading,  see  above,  page  36. 

t 3Strato  (Anth . Pal . 12,  249):  poujrot >\~*  ^ov 

o^Ae>\v  \ uTrepTTeT«(r«L.  Paton  translates  this 
"smooth  as  glass."  Since  transparency  is  the  chief  characteristic 
of  glass,  when  a complexion  is  saii  to  be  like  glass,  it  also  sug- 
gests a fair,  clear  complexion. 


4Hesycn • s.v.  t p » ° ^ ' s * • ° '-f  6«./l^-os  , evict  ^^>0^  o.'^ o^ov’  Jih^i  ^1.  v(«*i 

Tf-.;  A toy  -Tf>ers  oi^OotA^ovj'S  "Denique 

cod  .,u  aAou  Salmas .,  vows  Sopingus  em.  Lob.  Phrynich.  309." 


c ' Di03C0rides,  5,  97:  de  Scoria  Plurnbi : i^iVrn  ^<rnV 

Vx  .TTt'  KVd  ^oo-^potvjir-ros,  M-h(eV  £jf©  u<r«  ^ J6S 

f *rV  X r f- 01 T 1 <5  e A i «r«< . r * 

'Psellus,  de  Lap . 1,  2:o  «3ros  Otil^oumv  ml  vTilrr^nV. 

5 . 

Hsych . s.v.  See  tbo v c >>otf  1. 


. . 


45 


raises  the  question  what  ’glass-colored*  means.1  Resin  is  a 
clear  yellowish  substance.  The  only  characteristic  which  glass  and 
resin  have  in  common  is  transparency,  which  although  not  tech- 
nically a color,  seems  to  be  the  meaning  of  'like  glass  in  color' 
in  this  instance,  at  least. 

(g)  CHyalies] . — Hyalies  occurs  in  Hesychius2  in  a 

corrupt  passage,  which  is  copied  by  later  lexicographers.5  Since 

hyaneoos4  is  defined  exactly  as  hyalies.  doubtless  the  A I of  the 

5 

latter  is  a paleographic  error  for  If,  as  suggested  by  Schmidt. 

(h)  rHyalikosll  . — See  below  note  7,  page  47  f. 

(i)  Hyalinos  (hyelinos) — The  adjectival  form,  hyalinos , 
occurs  in  literature  before  hyalos . In  supporting  his  preference 

g 

for  a rather  than  e in  the  word  hyalos  Phrynichus  mentions  the 
use  of  hyalinos  by  Corinna.  This  passage  is  extremely  obscure, 
however,  and  although  attempts  to  emend  the  word  are  certainly  not 
justified,  nothing  can  be  learned  about  glass  from  the  expression 

^See  below  , page  56. 

^Hesych . v\  pioo-uf>o's. 

5Theognostos,  Canones . 18,  39:  eu<«^os,  (jAoa-upos. 

Cf.  Zonar.  1759:  v^s”  c*k*t©* 

4Hesych , * fiwftos.  o o-v»^> o x. 

5Hesych.  (ed.  Schmidt),  note  on  See  Curtius,  Gr.  Etym. 

ed.  5,  565. 

6 

Phryn.  309:k<V  A tov  6 ttka re^- 

There  have  been  numerous  conjectures  concerning  this  passage,  for 
which  see  Lobeck  on  Phryn.  309,  note  a;  Th.  Bergl^  Poet . Lyr . Gr. 
3,  frag.  42.  Once  in  a while  hyalinos  does  mean  ‘glass-like,1 
and  since  skin  is  sometimes  compared  with  glass  because  of  its 
brightness,  smoothness,  or  transparency,  it  is  possible  that 
ik\wov  tt ot'x  £ means  a child  with  a clear,  smooth  complexion. 


\ , 


yO 

48 


which  is  quoted.  Aristophanes1  is  the  first  to  speak  of  a vessel 

made  of  glass,  and  it  is  partly  on  his  use  of  hyalinos  that  later 

grammarians  base  their  preference  for  the  spelling  with  a.2 

Hyalinos  was  used  over  three  centuries  before  hyelino3. 

which  does  not  occur  until  the  second  century  before  Christ,  more 

than  a hundred  years  after  hyelos . But  from  then  on  hyalinos^  and 
5 

hvelinos  are  used  with  about  the  same  degree  of  frequency.  Occa- 


1Ach . 74:  v»  « i 

, Pollux.  6,  100: ’Apto-To 
X0.681*.  tv  W 


e U TV  °~J  A ~r  V . 


Quoted  in 


Tt  o\j  e (f  *\  ’ET(-iVo^.e; 
e u'  ®- » v ,A(,>»Tocft'',ous  ^ ^ vj°tAiv  ui  v ficun^ti'ruv 


®Photius,  s.v.  w -c  A oS;  Bachmann,  Anecd.  Gr . 1,  392  f f . ; Miller, 
Melanges,  290 . 

3I  G II  646,  4:  o- -r*  0ri.o3x  LFlii^  -a  I G II  652  R; 

I G II  656,  18:  uaAwov'  *?Y0P0^v">  c^hj°Jv  toutou  fiit  . 

I G II  682;  IV  672  c;  P.  Fllnd.  Petr.  Ill  42  H,  7,3:  y€/e'4, 

Keu  ^wtc>v  T^rrHuivj,  ' 


%ero,  Pneumat . 1,  14,  214,  222,  234;  Idem.  Dioptric . 3,  200; 
Philodemu3,  de  Morte,  39,  1 f f . ; Strabo, 17,  1,  8;  Hippocrates, 

Epist . 16  (ed.  Kuhn,  23,  792);  Rev . 4,  6;  15,  2;  Damocrat.  (in  Galen 
14,  99,  5);  Epictetus,  3,  24,  84;  Galen,  5,  838;  11,  875;  12,  490; 
14,  48,  268,  392;  Ael . Promotus  (Wellmann,  Corp . Med . Gr . 10,  1,1, 
9);  Lucian,  Ver . Hist  ♦ 1,  25,  27,  42;  2,  11,  14;  Idem,  Q.uomodo  Hist. 
Conscrib . sit , 25;  Paus . 2,  27,  3;  Philumenus,  de  Venenatis 

Animal . 4,  15,  ms.  P has  corrected  to  v5ia<v cu  by  Wellmann 

from  Aelius  Promotus,  ^ (Corp . Med.  Gr . 10,1, 

1,  9,  91jAthen.  5,  119  F;  Ps.  Callisthenes,  3,  31;  Inscr  . of  Cos. 
(Paton-Hicks) , 36;  Hesych.  s..y . A4  « *;Damascius  (Patr . Gr  . 103, 
1289  A);  Paul  Aeg.  87,  4;  126,  24;  Id.  Chlrurgie . 348,  368; 
Theognostus,  Can.  18,  29.  The  latter  is  an  error  probably  caused 
by  copying  a corrupt  passage  in  Hesychius . Bachmann,  Anecd . Gr. 

1,  256,  17;  Suid.  s.v.  ; Hippiatr.  1,  46,  48;  Zonar.  Lex . 

1759;  Etym . Magn . 774;  Anthol . Pal.  14,  52  (of  uncertain  date) . 


^Hero,  Pneumat . 1,  8,  234,  336,  238,  240,  242;  Dioscorides,  5,110; 
Joseph.  Bell . Iud.  2,10,2;  Aelian,  Var.  Hist . 13,  3;  Galen,  12, 
631,637,  660,  827;  13,  30,  56,  104,  746,  1010,  1045;  14,  293,403, 
406,  539.  568;  Scriot . de  Rebus  Alex.  (K . Muller,  Ps.  Calllsth . 

2,  38,  4);  Athanasius  (Patr . Gr . 28,  789  B) ; Basil.  Homll . 6 (Patr. 
Gr . 31,  1473  D) ; Oribasius  (Bussemaker-Darernberg  5.  199,  11);  Titus 
Bost.  Aav . Manichaeos . 2,  31  (Patr . Gr.  18,  1193  C);  Cyril.  Gloss 
(Hesych.  ed.  Schmidt,  4,  341);  Alex.  Aphr.  Probl . 1,  132  (Ideler.  1, 
45);  Aetius,  1,  7 (Patr . Gr.  157,  164  or  Scr . Hist . Bvz . 37,  149); 
Philoponuson  Arist.  de  Anima,  320,  351,  429;  on  Arist.  Meteor.  49; 
Paul.  A eg.  2,  3;  26,  21;  137;  Photius  (ed.  Porson)  §.y . tKpi'«A«*.ov: 
Script  ♦ Prig ♦ Constant . 1,  93;  2,  168;  Hippiatr.  1,  103;  Theophan . 


47 


sionally  they  are  spelled  with  a double  lambda.1 

As  the  suffix  -inof  indicates,  hyalinos  means  'of  glass.1 
In  most  instances  where  it  occurs,  it  is  used  of  'a  utensil  of 
glass,'  'a  glass  cup,'  or  'a  vessel  made  of  glass.'  Just  as 
hyalos  may  stand  for  some  other  transparent  substance,  so  hyalinos 
may  mean  'of  something  which  looks  like  glass. Sometimes  it  is 
used  in  imaginary  or  suppositional  cases,  as  'a  sea  of  glass,' 

4 

'a  glassy  humor  of  the  eye.'  The  transparency  of  glass  suggests 
such  examples,  as  it  does  the  comparison  of  the  air  with  a glass 
window. ^ Other  characteristics  of  glass  suggested  by  glass  objects 

g 

are  hardness  and  smoothness.  In  a few  instances  hyalinos  is 
employed  with  an  unusual  meaning.  Josephus  U3es  it  to  characterize 
sand.  In  this  case  it  seems  to  have  the  meaning  'transparent  like 


Nonn.  1,  105;  Geoo.  9,  19,  11;  10,  7,  6;  10,  56,  6;  10,  691;  10,  70; 
Zonar.  Lex . 1043;  Anon,  on  Arist.  Rhetor . 170;  Etym . Magn.  451,  27; 
Demetrius,  Hieracosoohion.  £05,  222;  Joan.  Actuarius,  de  Urinis , 33, 
7;  Nemes.  de  Nat . Hominis , 13  (Patr . Gr.  40,  665  A). 

1Lucian,  V£j . Hist.  2,  11  (Ms.  N,  NiClen);  Ps . Callisthenes  ed. 
Meus . 2,  38  (quoted  from  Cronert,  Memor . Gr ♦ Hercul . 75);  Zonar. 

Lex . 1043. 

^Brugmann- Thumb,  Griech.  Gram.  ed.  4,  194:  "Suffix  -ino,  -ina  - 
ist  b)  von  unklarem  Ursprung  in  Adjektiven,  die  Stoff ,Herkunft, 

Art  bezeichnen." 


^Probably  the  coffins  mentioned  in  Strabo  17,  1,8;  Aelian,  Var. 
Hist.  13,  3,  were  simply  of  some  substance  that  resembled  glass 
(see  above) . 

4r6V  # 4 g • 4 yh  rrt  o v ToC^oVow  <-L  S , o |^_  o «.  <*  i<pu<rT*iii  |J. 

Tder^".  15*  5 ^A(vvNV’  ...  e otCt^s 

t-n-l  tAv  $ i A ~ o-av'  tv  The  comparison  with  crystal 

here  suggests  that  transparency  was  the  principal  idea  in  the  mind 
of  the  author  of  Revelations . Philoponus  on  Arist.  de  Anima,  351,32: 

c t ^v\  irnt  £«•*  to  gIvav  ^ Jivti 

'eSe^>  feV-rre^  ’einyov^ft,:,'^  otAAvys  (joyous 

CTTiTc  ^ £ V uj  0(p  , iiSa-"r€  op*  cr  $ c*  c 


i +> 


5 Athanasius  (Patr.  Gr.  28,  789  B). 

^Philoponus  on  Arist.  de  Anima , 429*.  ®**A*\p*  k«h 

C^olT*  Xdpo»S  ,oTov  X<*\ K«'  <TT  l A(l«o  Pgvt*  kfQ  1 «• 

7Joseph.  Bell.  Ind.  2,  10,  2:  i.va.s. 

xti.iL  Z<\<.x^vVRt  Kiese).  Thes  ♦ Gr.  Ling.  8,  6 and  Liddell  and  Scott 


' 


48 


glass’  rather  than  ’fit  for  the  production  of  glass,'  which  is 
properly  hyalitis . Similarly  Basilius  uses  hyalinos  in  connection 
with  a membrane.1  It  is  possible  that  an  anonymous  writer  on 
Sancta  Sophia  has  employed  hyalinos  in  the  same  way.2 

(j)  Hyalios  (hyelios) . — The  masculine  form  of  the 
adjective,  hyalios . appears  only  with  the  absurd  definition 
polemlos , probably  from  a false  inference  or  confusion  with 
Enyallos  .4  The  neuter  hyalicn  has  the  same  meaning  as  hyalinos . 5 

Hyalion  is  also  used  as  a substantive  to  stand  for  glass® 


cite  this  passage  under  U J«kos  and  give  it  the  meaning  "suitable 
for  making  glass."  I have  been  unable  to  find  any  authentic  in- 
stance of  hyalikos  except  in  a corrupt  and  as  it  now  stands  quite 
unintelligible  passage  in  Hesychius:  £ *Ai  «o& 

, where  there  is  certainly  no  refer- 
ence to  'glass.'  The  form  in  Josephus  has  no  Ms.  author- 

ity whatsoever  and  is  due  to  a misprint  in  Havercamp's  1726  ed.  of 
Hudson's  text  (London  1720)  where ^ is  correctly  printed. 

(.1Basil.  Homil.  6 (Patr . Gr.  21,  1473  d)  :4<p«uVeT-o yV , ds«nrep  s,1 
ufACvcviv  v/  pFPLTv,  Pik  t-ovT  '*v8(*fanTivo«  tio'^«(toS  6 e 

2 Anon.  A‘ny>\<ris-iTe()*  °^>  C « ^ (Script . Prig  .Const . 

1,  93  f f . ) : K<xT€X{sC'«'toa''-  v^Avv'ou  ordroi/-  This  might  mean 

'gold,  like  unto  pure  glass',  but  it  is  mere  probably  the  gold 
colored  glass  mosaic  so  common  in  early  churches. 

®Photius;  Bachmann,  Anecd.  Gr . 1,  393:  ^ »■ » s - 'n-oAc.V-v®^. . 

^Suid . uiA  • TT-oAet-'os  kk'v  dA»os.  "Mihi  videbatur  ev^A.os 
ab  homine  docto  profectum  fuisse,  qui  monstrum  vocis  0*Axos 
animadversum  corrigeret,"  Bernhardy. 

^1  G II  645:^*A.ov  <ipy«(»o^Y  kohahvi,  Boechk.  "fortasse  emendandun 
est  d 4 A » evt  ov  11 , Koehler.  Suid. vchov • k<<1  tfVAos  . k«\  xScAwov^. 

®Leo  Gram.  Chrcnographia  (Script . Hist . Byz . 47,  215),  Pieces  of 
glass  probably  in  the  form  of  gems:-r«  SOo  ^eyur-Tof  o^yotv^*  oAo'xf»u<r«-s 
Sk  iP<5(m>is  k«(  • CeA«o.s  k*AA  Compare  Georgius 

Monachus  (Patr*  Gr*  110,1009).  Demetrius,  Hieracosophion .275 . one 
of  the  components  of  a plaster  is  ScACoxj  w. 

Codinus>  Curop.  De  of f iciis  pal ♦ Constant inop . 4 (Patr . Gr.  157, 

40):  '**•>'  “o  Tooto  <rKe(po(HKov  T o ^ A e«x  cLkovckOoS,  y^TTr*  aT 

ev  Utoi^cvcv-  'S'no  VI  <r  Uou  Atyo  y-  t \^o  vj  ye  A«o-t0u. 


49 

as  well  as  objects  made  of  glass,  such  as  cups,1  mirrors,2  and 
windows.2  It  likewise  designates  the  vitreous  humors  of  the  body.^ 

(k)  Hyalitis  (hyelitis ) . — Hyalitis  is  applied  to  sand 

5 

with  the  meaning  'that  from  which  glass  is  made.' 

(l)  fHyalkadail . — See  above  note  7,  page  47. 


aulae  Byz . 
emperor  to 


2,  44  (Script.  Hist.  Byz ♦ 9, 
the  king  of  Italy : 


On  the  * for 


see  Psaltes,  Gram. 


Compare  Damasc . 

"tr-  p o <r  to  TT  o v y — o vj 


Stud. 

(quoted 


■•■Const.  Porph.  De  cer. 

661),  gif ts^ sent  by  the 

A e ott  t. 

der  byz . Chron . 4,  6. 

^Suid  . ®"rr€i<  Ao  v.  To  ^ o-~n-  tr  4 0 w 

Homil . 25:  £*s  -to  5<iA 

from  Ducange) . 

2Anon . A ».viy yytris  -rq s:*A y T«*s  t'*s(Script . Prig . Const . I,  90): 

ueAC^y^.  Salmasius  takes  <rir^KA«r  to  mean  window 
glass.  Plin.  Exercit . 770  b,  G:  "Graeci  6«'A»*.immo  ita  etiam 

appellarunt,  etiamsi  ex  speculari  lapide  essent,  non  ex  vitro. 
Neophytus  monachus  in  Lexico  Herbario:  to  too  <feyy.'Tou  ^cAiok, 
hoc  est,  vitreum  ex  speculari  lapide.  Quod  fenestris  obducebatur 
ad  translucendum,  ac  lucem  admit tendam,  specular  veteres  Latini 
vocarunt.  . .771a  A.  Idque  ex  speculari  lapide  qui  est 
aut  ex  vitro  fiebat,  aut  alia  translucida  materia...  Haec  specu- 
laria  porro  fenestris  indita  ad  perspiciendum  Graeci  5 vocarunt 
quae  ex  vitro  fierent,  Latini  vitria...  C.  Neophytus 
etiam  vocat  specular,  quod  ex  phengite  lapide,  non  ex  vitro 
compositum  est...  E.  Paulus  Silentiarius  de  fenestris  tempi i 
sanctae  Sophiae  — tp^j-ros  ivocyf  »'eAo<s  Kt,r<*«#Au^f-'-^foac- 

Haec  sunt  proprie  quae  dicuntur  uno  verbo  Graecis, specularia 

nempe  ex  vitro." 

4 / 

Niceph.  Blemm.  oe  Lib . Med . (Heisenberg,  Hie  Blem.  Curr.  Vit. 
et  Carm.  "In  codice  enim  Vindob.  Med.  Graec . 45  saec . XIV  haec 
bpuscula  ex8tant."  87  — 3.  a.  fol.  30Y  I inchrsv 
3 fol.  35v  | inc.  (same  as  above)  Uno  codice  Vindob.  Theol . 
Graec.  245  saec  XV/ XVI.  fol.  312r  hie  titulus  praebetur: 

S S u 4 t 40  v Tov»  <•  v J7 

See  Ducange  s.v.  CcJcov. 

5Theoph.  ae  Lap . 49: ck  &eAtYC£©s  . See  Lobeck,  Paraliponi  52. 
Strabo,  16,  758 : *r~  v\  v ...  v a.a'It*  v yxv 

Eustath.  C omm  ♦ on  Dionys  . Periegetes,  912:4»*|~k®s  6 ^ A r t . s . 


. 


. 


50 


(zn)  Hyaloeis  . — Hyaloels  is  defined  by  Hesychius'*’  as 
transparent  and  bright.  Rufinus  uses  this  form  in  describing  a 
beauty  whose  cheeks  are  like  glass. 

(n)  fHyalomail . --  See  above  note  2,  page  40. 

(o)  Hyalous  (hyelous) — See  above  page  43. 

(p)  Hyalodes  (hyelodes) . — Although  hyalinos  and 
hyalous  may  occasionally  denote  'glass-like'  the  words  that  usually 
convey  that  meaning  are  hyaloeides. 5 or  hyeloeidgs, ^(hyeloides) ,5 
and  hyalodes. ^ or  hyel6d£s 

As  early  as  the  fifth  century  Philolaus  describes  the 
sun  as  "a  glass-like  (hyaloeides)  body  which  receives  the  reflected 


^■Hesych . s_.v. 0«.Ao6v  - % s . ^^-rrpov.  Cf.  Thecgnostus, 

Canones.  18,  29;  Zonar.  Lex . 1760;  Philemon,  Lex . Tech.  248: 

u c(  A o t v'  • T-  c.  V i a o,  ^ 5,  . 

^Rufinus  (Anthol . Pal.  5,  48):  A £ <?  e~cr  . 

^Hippocrates  (Kuhn,  21,  289);  Theoph.  de  Lapid.  5,  30;  Rufus,  154, 
165,  171,  597;  Aet.  2,  20,  12  (Diels,  Doxogr . Gr . 349);  Galen,  3, 
760;  761,  762,  766,  767,  768,  777,  779,  787,  789,  830;  4,  160, 

5,  446,  623,  788;  6,  789;  7,  749;  10,  48;  14,  712;  16,  30; 

19,  275;  Pollux,  2,  71;  Eusei.  15,  23;  Orib.  3,  294  (from  Galen), 
295,  296,  298,  301^,  302;  Orphica,  Lith.  280  (uncontracted), 
Thecdoret,  Gr.  Affect . Cur.  105;  Michael  Glycas,  Annal ♦ 1,  (Script 
Hist.  Byz.  27,  4Cf,  37 . 

4Aet . 2,  25,  11  (Diels,  Doxogr . Gr . 356);  Ach.  Tatius,  Isagoge 
ad  Arati  Phaenom . 19;  Cassiu3,  Probl . 154;  Stobaeus,  I,  26,  1; 
Aetius  Amid.  (HTrschberg,  Die  Augenhellkunde , I);  Theophilus, 
de  Corp.  Hum . Fabr . 4,  15,  3;  19,  5. 

^Cass.  Probl . 27  (Ideler,  Phys . et  Med.  Gr*  1>  154,  15  ff.). 

^Hippocrates  (Kuhn,  21,  254);  Galen,  6,  255,  509;  7,  138,  347, 

349;  8,  81,  82;  10,  870;  16,  11,  367,  585;  17,  1,  429,  848; 
Palladius,  de  Febr.  Synopsis , 8,  1;  27,  2;  Paul.  Aeg.  46,  25; 

Theophilus,  de  Urinis , 8,  2 (Ideler,  1,  269);  Leo  Philos.  Conspectus 


Medic . 3,  1;  Theophan.  Nonn.  170;  Psellus,  Carmen  de  Re  Medica, 
635 


''Diosco^ides,  3,  86^(96^^^alen,  13,  942;  Meletius,  de  Nat. 


Hominis  (Patr . Gr 


51 


light  of  the  fire  in  the  universe  and  transmits  it  to  us.”1  Ion  of 

Chios  calls  the  moon  hyeloeidS,  "transparent  like  glass."2  But  the 

physicians  make  the  greatest  use  of  hyaloeid§s  and  hyalSd§s5  to 

4 

describe  the  various  humors  and  phlegms  of  the  body  and  the  vitreous 


^Aet.  2,  28,  12  (Diels,  Doxogrr.  349  f f . ) : $«A<0A« os  ® ttu0<*  yo^c«s  SorAocS^ 

Tov  v(A  *ov,  *Se  x o € vov  4 v Top  -rro^os  tv^v  civ  Tw^yeKv', 

Ji\&o3vToC  Vc  T r^)oy  V\  S To'  rc  f*«5  K<<  ; T vy  v-  a.)\  <K  Y , £llTT€  TT^o'-iTov  T 

Ptto's  v\X»oos  y «y  ve<r6<n  j To  iTT*  «*o-roo  iropofifes  Kktj  to  UonT(>oti  ie$. 

Galen,  19,  275;  Theodoret,  Gr.  Affect . Cur . 105.  Plutarch  and 
Galen 

& 


TTO  po  S,  To  iTT*  e KenroVJ  TTC  f'lio  ^tvov  4 Tr  l rdv  urcAoe  t £ ^ V(V  oty  T ou 

At  y K oV  ^/liov,  To  Sg  <<tto  Tov  ToiauTov  'fy\  \ o \j  TpoS  v\  ^ « s o . e v-ow", 

Eusebius,  15,  23:C  iV  ko^  u^Aoe,  Michael  Giycas,  Annal . 1 

( Sc r 1 p t . Hist . Byz  . 27,  40)  :^iAo>(aos  Sc  5 Aoc»  it  tovtou  €<|iAo<ro^eit 
Stjfo^evoK...  See  A.  BoecHh,  Philolaos  des  Pythagorsers 

Lehren,  124  ff.;  A.  S.  Pease  on  Cicero's  ae  Div . 1,  97. 

2Aet . Plac . 2,  25,  11  (Diels,  Doxogr . 356) : Tr-<£eV  o-eA^M  s oio-C ~sr. 

vX«*>v  t y\  ucAoeiSf s ^KAvyc-s,  t^  S’  A^cyjrts- 

3This  form  of  the  word  was  widely  used  by  the  Middle  Ages  and  earl} 
modern  times,  see  Castelli,  Lex.  Med.  £.,y.  Hyalodes. 

^Hippocrates, 21,  254:  OU|>OU  T «/  CO  J eo^  1<«V  Cl  (X.  A “j  Scas  C V/  A «-Cj  St  O s A). 

Id- 21 , XS9  : tfeA  € € » S«  Kal  Sic|o£oS  5«<Ao6i  ^V\S  TrdXX^  , 

VdVts*  ko.a.\s  'ptcr.S;  Praxagoras  in  Rufus,  154:  tt>«  |«y  of^ s tAYs^.v 

T(**»'rT  o v Tov  s ^uj*oAs  u>y  o ^t(^6  , yAu  i<  ov',  f(o(  c ! r o’  K j5  x r o v'  •<  * v<Aoti 

Id . in  Galen,  6,  255:  tov  to»ovJtov  ® TrP«^^y  ° y 

d*A<dW  ^.(Af'f-  Compare  Galen,  6,  509;  7,  138,  347,  349;  8,  81, 

82;  10,  870;  16,  11,  585.  X&*  16,  367:iV  ^AAow  of  .uri 

TTpgee  Ay  Of«  V,  O S VtA  w KC-XofVfeV^  ITfOfftOtKf  TV\V  -TvvV  <rt<r-r*rir- 


Cf  . %Id . 979.  On  6 < Ao<=  i s VvS  see  ££.  6,  789.  Id.  7,  749:  /A« 

OV  6 "TT^- y o' (’"CS  bclAociSS  H*XeT. 

Palladius,  de  Febr . Synopsis  , 8,  l:«nl  d v Tot  «pA<-y^*-ros  Tto-e^'s 

ft  a-i  St*  <p  opcx  v-  -r,  r o StAhtss,  n*oJfiSt*,T»  WWHov,^\  T; 

yAo«U.  8,1,'.  H<’»  ~0  CxAiZfeS  W«\\  o|<o?eS  'TTo.tX  tA  WV6  ‘<J  4 y ^ % ^ 

87,  2 : Svi  -r^v  too  yye^-  T4  y V 

t o UoKe;rtl'ov  c<r_r‘*  ^ Paul.  Aeg.  46,  25: 

ir*»  ttotc  k<m  Se?  4ifK(*4V'c<r0^^  ^ y • Theophilus , de 

Urinls,  8,  2:  «<l  « T«>*J * <P  ®r«  * 'ro^  ’P  ros,  dr  s ^tc 

FT  &/as?6s  f A4yf~<  to  <Awkov,k<i  t»  «onrocov.  xxieophan.  Nonn.  170*. 
Kcvcjflev  yiy  &nAi^i  fAt y/- *,Tr*oo^T»«  th*  o^^nv  Psellus,  Carmen  de  Re 

Medica,  596:^oY?  &€.  TTO  A \«  TrA  o G TT"fc(P  O K O ToJ  JCto  f'CV  y^f *j*KA  oj 

«i5ros  ^royx^€i,|  TO  * ' «A  o »<  O V tt4  v|)  v.  Kt^,  C>  fe£  rjtiTov',  ) To  Sc 
Tr  o,  o-T-  Vt  T O S gOTt  TT  cos} , 1 oVtp  TT  e ^ 1>  K t / dj  S O <A  OS'  Tv»v  ^U(TIK. 


52 


humor  of  ths  eye. 


the  portion  back  of  the 


crystalline  lens. 


1 


I d . 635  f f . : o \ ttj'kAos  <rvv0e  Tt-»s  iu  I 

(TwyyaV'o'i  Ttu-s  Tuy^Ve  l , | fc  ^ UtutwCouS-  TTKt(i^n.ToS  Tt  Myf-f  >"0  S. 

^Rufus  (ed.  Daremberg-Ruelle,  154),  on  the  tunics  of  the  eye:o  \c 

Tpvro'i  Trcp^e-X^1  i«kAo€^6S  w • »<«</♦  tT  T*l  l(«pvorTov  oVot-<\ 


y « v? , 
os  Se 


7 O'"  ' TTtpv  hfv'  uMo€i\6S  *'Yfov'  • **/♦  CT  rKl  W «pvwTov  oV  O V~  cX. 

^cC'AK°fl^S  S.i  AfTT TOT^T^  ...  «JAo,  W«\  SoxAooS'R  *TTo  ToTj  Cv, 

LoS  'ir^'e^'\-{v7®  ^u^T^AXoei  y<s  Gnj^oV,  k.  vci  v^vj 

^«o£,lS^s  y~^X  'Sx<*  ro  ^ A ^ > H(J  v/  tr  -v  «(  XXoe\ F>» 

Sc  Six  ~r  X ovfpov  oo  o <r  y vy  . 

Id.  171:  & Sc  T^i'-r  os  drvb  Too  « o -r  oy  tto^ov  Tr^oe  A0u>v  Trt(»it)(€i  Gy^»oi^ftI>oO] 
T<y  Tr^p«Tr\oo-iov  KmAooy^evov  u<A o< * s« s, kta.C f . id.  597.  For  a recon- 

struction of  the  eye  according  to  Rufus  of  Ephesus  see  prospectus. 
Studies  in  the  History  and  Method  of  Science , ed.  Charles  Singer, 
Oxford,  1921.  Galen,  3,  760  ff.iK^i  <d>s  eR  e K^-re^ov-  KtiTuiy- 

eK^OrtiS  c Ao«  kiiP  >\nov/<rv)  ■'nAoy^.eviu  yRt>r  k«t!(  -rdv  sri  -r«D^  o<rr?3v 
oSi»V  eV  e*<  Vo«rrro<  Be  <*  S , C.TTC'.Sxv'  S’  €’‘5  c*oToos  « <^V  K wv'T«i  T * 0 S 
«v>V»S  Av>6|-_evo(»r  t c K«* v TrArfTw^o  ha  l «-«.». 

€ v kuk\u)  )^-r<£vas  yc  kvvv-  -To  GxAoe^es  ~Ypov,  eHuoVe>"('  S«*  «?  ? s 

to  v^yrTxXAoeiSe**-  K«ii  \y  " * v ~r«s.vJT’  eVp  »\To«v  tT(*o  «"  ® € *»  *•<  ‘ otuTo 

To  K(iO(rT» \AoC*  G^pov'  To^fSToV  d o~T  l V'  opy^^ov-  lv\  S o^fewS. 

Cf.  id-,  3,  777,  779,  767,  830;  4,  160;  5,  446.  Id.  5,  623:  «6rn<rc-,s 

y<*p  utto  Tots  evSftV'  G i,  a~^<*tpo«~iS  v -r  x * , to  v oot**> 

f-  *.\*  K bv,  dV^TT^p  CCTTW  5*AoS  A A w 0 e?  <Tc(  , To  S'  ° *->  <r«A>1(>iv', 

0T0S  o^eTpt'ws  ^T«yeis  HpUTT*  AAoS  . oyo^dlJtT(U  S’  UTTO  T^jv'  v*  T[>C.v- 


'S  «■  \a  € v j>  4-  S ydv  T t>  » ^wTepov^,  ^XXo^'fs^  C4  To  <r'«Av\p6  i 6p#v')ljTio 

T\^<5  TTpos:  UcX  Abv  Tt  KKi  KpuCTA-AAov  o \ <S  T v^to  S , oT<^,  oO  t®vov'  T«  \ S o^CToio-ee-^ 

^ ■ ^Kpi^uiy  e<TT«.  k *(Uprt,  kV\  rt^uyii  s , Aot^-n-pd  , i<xx. 


iAA*  k<*»  -Tm'vs  eoiKe^  ^Kp 

Cf.  id-  5,  788;  10,  48,  760, ^ 762,  766,  767,  768;  15,  712;  16,  30. 
Pollux  (ed.  Bethe),  2,  70:  t*  s«=  riv 

£kjL  A e<r<<  y-  o L l<ATf»od  . T e tt  a S % > c £ <T  v tov  .<^6  t 6 v . . . ’ll*. 

Sc  TpfTw,  <P<*  Kot>  SeT  , Kctl  I<  p vo-r^Ade  1 Se\,  V<<<'v  Set  . 


TO? 


Tpc^CT«<^  > To  Kpy<r  T A AA  oc  « | ~ otj  &«Aoe»Sc>CS,  T<s  S<r  ^nAoeiSe-s  ck 

tovj  TrepvexovToS  <*ot o a-u.y«Tos,  o 


OV-8tlO-VvS  Tv\S  UVUtQ*:*  K^T«- 


^ot^co  i<  < V TwyV  'cfTi  TpA  ^e'Tc-^y'  4 ^ To  S ShctOtv^t«  T<-y  T€fi  < y 

onA&t»^€s:  Gypov  ^vr^vi  * vcnrefM  yAp  ku'tv^  y-^AB^uv^  KxfliTrep  «--rroyyiti, 
Hp«/<rT«tAAoe*So\7s  5you  ^Kwou^.TnvTo^  v'oS  o'\o<j  yeiTv^/^o-^dOlyiro^^yTv 


Cass.  Iatr.  Probl . 27^  (I  dele  r,  1,  154):,To'jto  KATi  JvyAoV,  6'ti.  6 if  Get  os 

v/ypATTfepo^X^V'  To'  t e *jS<xT<-^Se=.s>«^)>  0(5  to  o > V<A\  t o 

Kp^o-TdAAofe*  Se s kkJ  tx  ^eAoevSes.  Theod.  Prise  . 4,  2,  g,xtr . : 
hiamorem  vitreum,  quern  Graeci  hialoiden  vocent . Georges,  Ausfuhr- 
liches  latein . -deutsch . Handwort erb  ed.  8,  1,  2,  and  Harper's  Lex . 
incorrectly  translate  as  ' glassgreen . 1 Aet . Amid  {ut.Hirschberg, 


53 


Besides  the  sun,  the  moon  and  humors,  a few  other  things,  such  as 
gems,l  gum,2  and  asphalt,3  are  called  'glasslike. 1 Objects  or  sub- 
stances so  designated  would  seem  to  be  either  transparent, 
occasionally  with  the  additional  idea  of  the  consistency  of  glass 
in  the  liquified  state,  or  glistening,  or  else  hard  and  brittle,  as 
the  context  requires. 

(q)  Hyaloma . — Hyaloma*  is  a disease  of  the  eye,  glau- 
coma, in  which  the  vitreous  humor  becomes  opaque. 

(r)  hyalops . — See  below  page  54. 


y—  e v- 

? ouS  ^|Tutr«] 


Die  Augenheilkunde  I):v\f(>*  c«*t»v  t eV£0© 

_ ' v Tloy  ^tf'eX0VeVO,r  €V  -TV^  WOiAoTHT>  TOO 

JeAoevSts  Xtv®Vev'ov-,i<-rjk.Theophilus,  de  Corp . Hum.  Fabr . 4,  15,  3 
(ed.  Greenhill,  153):  tv  yA(>  t«s  o<^ u.  ^ ^ v ov-ru.^,  -roo 

upvJ'r'raAA  btiUuS,T  ovi  \»  <k  \ © e V s o u s , to^T  UioctSooS  > " 

govo<vov  ©potTtKov  to  K^w<n*AAot\S*s  ’eytveTo.Ti  Tfo^vvy  even<i_v--  4, 

19  5 (l59)‘nS«  Ae-nr^  xC>  vco>iv  v vo  t*v 

i ; 5'  ’«£\Tttv«>ews  Si  A 4*^.pA^-r<>«.S>,s 

ri  i«Ao Tiv'p^ot.S^ 

Ji.4- (S, V<\  , ^tpuyov-r*  TD  Kpv.tr-r^AAotVSts  fiypov,  \-t?os  ti  tow  ufAotvU^ 

(is  TPo’tP  Av  kqoo-  t«  \A  o e V S©  u%. 

Meletius,  de  Nat . Homlnis  (Patr . Gr . 64,_  1168) : «tlc\  -rk  Joyj_ 

o<P6aAwo\3  tov  io»  ov  Tp  v « . Hai  -n^toToy  "T®  oUuAts- 

o‘  KOI l K«T rf  TO  yccVov  VyKf‘T*i  -Tow  SiTTiKoC  rropow  _o  ei^  «*i 

gieo-TT«r^tVoi»  T^esrroioCo-1  Tov  « y- ^‘pAv^o-T-po  c-tj  ^ v^-Aov)^  «e\u,Ses 

TOUTO  TSVicWw  ^Tr^^<r,OV  €>CTVV  «*T<<  rC-T<,Xf^r^  'Tt^V'  f~UO~T  AV  \ V. 

Leo  Philos.  Oonspect . Medic . 3,  l:t 

\ a \.l  (£  \/r>\/  V tt  *-•  I C*  -*1  ?r  />  > w <l  w u A c.\  . 


v cm  -r* 


\ \ ^ Yf7  * » O ^<aAu>  s 


X e. y f- e vov,  'eTrecSvv  toutv  w"4A 

1Theoohrastus.  de  Lapid.  30:4^  <Lv  Sex*  H«l  **A,“ 

. Aeious  cio-vv,  oTov  >;  0’baAo  eri  S's.s  ^ e ^ ‘P‘x<r*  ^ ttoi  e?  S.  4 ifft\ 

i«p  Orphica,  Li th . SSOi^^AoJ  %*  «<5V'  e-n-\ 

Toi(ri  k<1  ^oiAot'^ets  cvv'Ott.  kAc\ovt  a\\  Oyy^f  oTcr  v 0u^to  Atou<r»  tott«^ 


TT 

ot 


Dioscorides,  3,  88  (96):  de  Euphorbio : &*,t^  ^4  s'wo  yeV»^  -ro'w  o-n-ow, 

To^-e  V yes,  £ S KOKo'Urt  , K«HtA  j~ey  fe  9o  S Of»o(3ov/,TO  <ic  XI  ev  T<x  1 ^ 

KoiA  vj  fr  A U»  S t S •<*»'  <ruv€<n-wS. 

3Damoc  rates  in  Galen,  13,  942;ttvkvv\s  Tt  weA«X>  Sf»ws.  « o-ifA  Axow  p ' 

Probably  brittle  and  glistening  like  obsidian  (a  natural  glass) . 

4Apsyrtus  In  Hlpaiatr.  1,  ?rv>} 

yA  nuKU»y.aTO$  yty  o v- o'x  o S , TXc^v.fe|>y  o v Kars.  x0  ^At^ofo  \-tvv.  rx  Y 

«0«f)(iTreuTov.  truy^CvtA  S*  towtou  6 K«Ae?Tm  v ° * ov^ 

n ^ v % a Atwir?. 


. 


■ 

pH 


; 


. 


54 


5.  Compound  Derivatives;  (a)  [Hyelakykades]. — In 
Crinagoras, -1  where  he  is  describing  pears  offered  to  Pan, 
hyelakykades  occurs.  Many  emendations  have  been  offered  for  this 
form,2  nearly  all  of  which  agree  that  there  is  something  glass-like 
about  the  pears.  Some  kinds  of  ripe  pears  do,  of  course,  look 
shiny  and  semi-transparent. 


(b)  Hyelepses . — The  gla3s-smelter  is  designated  by  a 

special  word,^  which  varies  in  form  and  spelling,  hyelepses , ^ 
hyelepsos,5  hyalopsos,6  (hyelopsos) ,7  hvalops.8  and  hveloeosos .9 


(c)  Hyelepsos . — See  above. 


•*~Anth  . Pal . 6,  332 ; ucA*  kv  k*  S<=  r oy//cu. 

^See  Stadtmueller,  Anth . Gr.  1,  350  ff.:"^S  ^ kAScs  Cfey^enC, 

a^cc  c'wtM.'nx  J\,C)P  \ teX  o *cv  i<  icSes  HecK-C 

'Bv.  RevSKe  u6AoolS«ik€  S Tovxy  OtAo- 

Pice.  €lT  |~<fcAiX  l<L>/<Ad£es  E -»*.  -ye  -r  ) . M 

^Friedrich  (Rhein . Jahrb.  74,  172;  Bliimner:  Tech. u. Term.  4,  384. 

4Hesych.  - v»t\o...  "veAo  t^vxv  Mus  . , qui  compendium  supra- 

scriotum  delevit."  Olympiod.  on  Arist.  Meteor . 3,  228:Tr«.(>k  ~rois 

£eA<f4«<*s.  The  Aldine  edition  has  a double  lambda. 

^Michael  Glycas,  Annal . 4,  506,  7:  S veAevyo's.  Psaltes,  Gram,  der 
Bvz . Chron.  4,  6.  Compare  Leontius  Cyprius  (Patr . Gr.  93,  1736  D) : 
Act.  Sanct.  Iuli.  T.  I,  168,  16;  164,  52  (quoted  in  Thes.  under 
ucAevj,  ns).  Blumner,  Tech,  u.  Term.  4,  389,  n.  2,  quotes  Act . Sanct . 
Juli/T.  I,  164,  as  -toXj  a passage  which  I have  been 

unable  to  verify. 

®Joan.  Moschus,  Prat  ♦ Spirit . (Patr.  Gr  . 87,  2932  A) : A o>|i  os . 

Schol.  on  Luc.  Lexiph . 7. 

7Cedremus  (Script . Hist.  Byz . 34,  687,  l):iUo+os.  With  double 
lambda,  Herod.  Eplm . 138:  GeAAo^os. 

8Pallad.  Schol.  on  Hippocrates,  2,  232:°  <S<*A»^'|'.  see  Lobeck, 
Paralipom.  291. 

%iceph.  Blemmy-dea,  de  Fabr . Auri  Cod.  Reg.  2329,  159v:  *ts 
OeAce^ovT,  Hase  (quoted  from  Thes . Gr . Ling . 8,  6). 


■ 


' 


(d)  rHyelinopoiosl . — For  some  time  Yillnopoios . a word 

found  in  an  inscription  of  Sparta  of  the  first  century  before 
Christ,  was  thought  to  stand  for  hyelinopoios.  'one  who  makes 

things  of  glass, ,x  but  the  correction  of  this  to  psilinopoios , 

o 

'maker  of  palm  garlands'  has  been  universally  accepted. 


(e)  Hyaloeides  (hyeloeides) . — See  above  page  50. 


(f)  Hyeloepsos . — 

(g)  [ Hyalokerasl . — 

(h)  Hyalotechnes . — 

(i)  Hyalourgeion . — 


See  above  page  54- 

An  error,  see  above  note  5, page  34. 
See  above  note  4,  page  54. 

See  below  page  56. 


(j) [  Hyalourgial . — See  below  note  1,  page  50. 

(k)  Hyelourgikos . — See  below  page  56. 

(l)  Hyalourgos  (hyelcurgos ) . — Strabo  is  the  first  to 

mention  the  hyalourgos  vitrearius,5  'glass-maker.'4  The  same  form 
occurs  in  a list  of  traders  and  artificers  in  the  Tebtunis  Papyri,5 

g 

and  spelled  with  an  epsilon,  in  extracts  from  Julian  of  Asoalon. 


c^F.  Welcher  (Bull . Inst . 1844,  147) : N • * TuvS^ov/s 

\ %.  vo  r rotos. 

^Conge-Michaelis  ( Annal . dell1  Inst.  1861,  39) : + v tto* os . 

I G VI,  209. 

5Corp . Gloss  . Lat  ♦ vitrearius , 0 * X ou^y 

4Strabo,  16,  758  r ~r^>v  See  Salmas.  Plin . 

Exerclt . 7 69  a E . 

5P.  Teb.  2,  270:0«A  ^Vy05- 

6Const.  Harmenopulus,  Manual e legum,  2,  4,  19:tt^?v  u eA  oopy  &v... 
'«AoupyoOs.  Jules  Nicole,  Le  llvre  du  prefet,  71,  Gen.  Ms .nr  + pl 

£JU  v pup Y.Q.XS.-.  — - 


56 


Corresponding  forms  are  hyalourgeion.  'the  place  where  glass  is 
made'1  and  hyalourgikos . 'of  or  for  making  glass.'2 

(m)  Hyalochroos . — Leonidas5  mentions  a glass-colored 
band.  It  is  very  difficult  for  us  with  cur  colorless  glass  to 
understand  what  hyalochroos . 'glass-colored'  means,  but  most 
ancient  glass,  unless  artificially  colored,  has  a greenish  cast. 
Among  the  Romans  vitreus  seems  to  have  been  used  occasionally  to 
express  glass-green, 4 probably  in  imitation  of  the  Greek,  although 
no  instances  of  such  a use  occur  in  Greek  literature.  A passage 
has  already  been  noted  where  Dioscorides  describes  resin  as  'like 
glass  in  color'  probably  to  express  its  transparency.5  It  may  not 
be  impossible  to  consider  'glass-colored'  when  applied  to  a garment, 
as  a reference  to  the  sheerness  of  the  material,  but  it  seems  more 


Diosc.  5,  181  :«k  -r-dw  ue^ucye.w.  " y*>'s,o,vitriarius,  qui 

vitra  conficit.  Bud.  ex  Dioscor.  t 5,  181,  ubi  hodie  ex  correct. 
Sarac. et  J.  G.  Schneider!  legituren  -rCL*  *s «- a y ei'u.y,  quod  v. 
HaseJ " (quoted  from  Thes . Gr.  Ling . 8,  9.  Paul.  Aeg . 1Q6V,  10: 
en  i d*v.  Hase  in  Thes . suggests  that  this  should 

be  written  d < A » u <?yc-  C *-»  which  seems  probable  since 
could  hardly  mean  a workshop  where  glass  was  manufactured,  which 
seems  to  be  the  meaning  required  here^or  in  Dioscorides  from  whom 
this  passage  is  quoted. 

^David.  Proleg . et  in  Porphyr ♦ Iscgcgen,  20,  11  ff . : ^/loo^y, 

6«r-n  -rc-'x^vy-  Compare  Nicephorus  Blemmida,  Epit . log.  (Patr . Gr . 
142,  6S7).  Geop . 20,  16:eis  dfcAoof  ym^. 

5Anth.  Pal . 6,  211,  among  the  things  dedicated  by  Calliclea  to 
Cypris:  Kcl  Various  meanings 

have  been  suggested.  Diibner  translates  "vitricolore, " but  in 
the  notes  gives,  "Caerulei,  subviridis,"  quoting  Brunck  who  rejects 
the  suggestion  of  Larcher  that  the  word  meant  'transparent.' 

4Blumner,  Farbenbezeichnungen  bei  den  rom . Dlchtern.  218. 

5See  above  page  44. 


57 


probable  that  a light  green  hue  is  meant. 


(n)  Hyalopsos  (hyelopsos) . — See  above  page  SA 


(o)  Hyel6pizo . — See  below  under  hyelope  . 

(p)  Hyalopis . — The  transparency  of  the  jasper  is 

expressed  by  hyalopis . 1 

(q)  Hyelope . — HyelopS  is  a disease  of  the  eye  among 

hawks,  and  the  corresponding  verb,  describing  the  condition  of 
the  eye  in  this  disease,  is  hyelopizein 

(r)  Hylaithos . — Fick2  would  derive  Hylaithos , a river 
in  west  Locris,  from  hyalos  and  aitho . The  appearance  of  water 
would  be  well  described  by  such  a name  as  'glass-shining,'  but  the 
etymology  is  more  than  dubious,  as  the  first  element  is  net  Hyal- 
but  Hyl- . 

(s)  Hypohyelion. — The  form  hypohyelion^  seems  to  mean 
'covered  over  with  glass'  or  'something  that  looks  like  glass.' 


10rph.  Lith.  613:**  yy  1 


iTOU 


^A.  Fick  (Bezz . Be  it  rage . XXII,  63). 

4Codinus  Curo^p.  de  Of f iciis  Pal.  Constantlnop . 4 (Patr.  Gr.  157, 
40,  4)  :to  Vkavihiov  Tof  trpcurojico'Tca^ i ou  y(*u<roTr(»*a-vvoVjjf|9u<roxo'1' k6v,  0ttov4/1  iov. 
"Cod.  alter- w d-rro  e/Koo  " according  to  DuCange  on  cos  , vitreus . 


. 


58 


D . Krystallos 


Since  hyalos , as  I have  already  shown,  is  occasionally 
used  for  krystallos , one  might  naturally  expect  to  find  the  reverse, 
either  because  glass  was  actually  mistaken  for  crystal,  or  because 
krystallos  was  employed  as  a figurative  equivalent  for  hyalos 

The  resemblance  cf  rock-crystal  to  ice,  the  original 

p 3 

meaning  of  krystallos,*  led  to  its  being  designated  by  the  same  word 

In  spite  of  the  great  similarity  in  the  appearance  of  glass,  it  does 

not  seem  to  have  been  called  crystal  in  the  early  literature,  at 


In  Latin  poetry  crystallum,  in  Blumner's  opinion  (Tech.  u.  Term . 

4,  386),  appears  not  infrequently  for  vitrum,  but  the  Thesaurus 
L . L . does  not  seem  to  recognize  that  meaning,  at  least  explicitly. 
In  view  of  the  extreme  scarcity  of  actual  rock-crystal  among  ancient 
remains,  as  compared  with  glass,  it  appears  almost  certain  that 
crystallum  must  frequently  mean  nothing  more  than  glass,  but  it 
is  difficult  to  prove  this  for  any  particular  passage.  Thus,  for 
example,  it  probably  would  be  impossible  to  shew  from  the  great 
majority  of  references  to  it  in  literature,  that  in  English  a 
'watch  crystal'  is  not  actually  made  of  'crystal,'  but  regularly 
of  glass. 

This  topic  will  be  taken  up  later  in  a discussion  similar  tc 
the  foregoing  on  the  Latin  words  for  glass. 

2I1.  22,  152  (151)  : -rrPoeeec  cUuTo.  A * % * \ <<  XmjV» 

>\  C ^ \j  cr  T A A ^ • 

Od.  14,  477  (475);v'vfe  s’ if’  ewnABe  kakvv  irt<ro  vTos, 

<r«K*€«*cri  AA*^ 

Hdt  4 28*  "A  S*  A K*'*  e,  Boo-TropoS  ^5s  o Kv^v-sf'os, 

\<d\  ‘-ToO  ‘i<(>oo--Tci(A>oo  iv-ros  -r«^ou 

(TTP«T£uovT^  k*1  Tis  Tre>M/  rol/S  l.Vfowr. 


<ttp 

Leo  Meyer,  Kanclb . d.  gr.  Ety . 2,  415; 
la  Lang . Grec . 522. 


E.  Boisacq,  Diet.  Ety . de 


^Strabo,  15,  67,  of  India:  Qtfti  %e  ««'  A ^iOp»<-Tro -j-e  An 

t^ur-r^AAiOv  \ v-Oq  ki\iM  v Trok^To^wv,  vk  «c  Q i tv  «?  p ^ *f  ^^'Tias  v". 

Ael.  N.  A.  15,  8:©  Sc  e v IvW*  y«^«-<ros  oi  Aey*'7'*'-  J <r » w" 

•<>Aek  v^-Vk  K^ittAAA  ov»  , o & ~^a'J  t Cox  t <ryj  voo, 

T»3  0f>UKTOU- 


t.. 


59 

least,  but  the  two  are  constantly  associated. -L  The  adjectival 
forms  krystalloeldes  and  hyaloeides  also  frequently  occur  in  close 
relationship.  Some  of  the  early  philosophers  described  the  heavens 

o 

and  the  heavenly  bodies  as  'like  crystal*  while  others  preferred 
to  speak  of  them  as  'like  glass.10  The  physicians  designated  part 
of  the  eye  as  the  crystalline  lense,  from  the  character  of  its 
humor,  and  the  part  next  to  it  as  the  vitreous  humor  for  a similar 
reason .2 *  4 

Although  Hesychius5 6  says  that  krystallos  is  a 'kind  of 
glass,'  if  the  Greeks  occasionally  called  glass  'crystal*  (as  the 
Romans  seem  to  have  done,  see  above  n.l,j>.58)  it  is  difficult 
in  any  particular  passage  to  be  certain  of  it.  In  the  following 
instances  only  does  it  seem  probable  that  glass  was  the  actual 

g 

substance  which  is  called  crystal.  Diodorus  composed  an  epigram 


^■p  . Holm  . i.  ^ Act  ^ is  Tp<*  ye-  ^ *t"r  * tf-tr*  . To 

Andreas  Cdes.  on  Revelations.  21,  21  (Patr . Gr . 106): 

H<\  A.  fT  A <*  TC-T  0<  Tds  -r*  10S  , v(>vj  «r  <ov  »<o(fea^>'ov  S S d.  A o S Suxoy^s..-  S,  o 

Tdv  TV^S  -ro  Ca.y£°^ltvS 

K(IU(Tl'oV,  Se  T®  Ka6h^6V'(  CoS  K (1 V <T  T«*  A A cfieATATO^t  <|  T 1>  < **» S * A 

Sv  WVJ  Y ^ 1 q>  6 Tfe  (M  €V"  T\c*(?  iU'v'ATOV. 

2Aet.  2,  14,  3 (Diels,  Doxogr . Qj. 

WdiTAireTtv^Y^  V'Xt  tA  <=&<r  T(»«<  tw  t<pue-r«*AA©c«S'e?.  I d . 2,  11,  2 (PoXOgT  . £tX  • 

339)  :’b  (TTe(»€^viov  elvon  tov  oi(>nvov  4^  y e ^ Tos 

{,TTo  ^rocos  £ o <r  -r  ^ DO^S  » To  t*  op  U,  S «?s 

eV  4 K<*  T er?  <T>  *T  to  v"  ^ v ue  p'  « A OVT''- 

Lactant  de  Opif ♦ Dei,  17,  6:  an  si  mihi  quispiam  dixerit  aeneum 
esse  caelum  aut  vitreum  aut,  ut  Empedoeles  ait,  aerem  glaciatum, 
statirnne  assentiar?  Aet:  2,  20,  13  (Doxogr  . Gr..  350)  « v©  v^s 

%Zt>  c>  O S - - • wiv  Sc  v 6>tvov  4 —C3 

ff  if  T tZ>  Tov»  TOVl  O v y TrflT^Vyf 

Tv^S  y>^S  tCVT’  gy<M<A«C  <r*  v ytyt'Oh'^nV'  C^'s  Tov  AKov  Kpv/<rTrtAAo€‘^n- 

Cf.  Diog.  Laert.  8,  77. 

2See  above  page  50  ff. 

^See  above  n.  1,  page  52. 

^Hesych.  Kpo vt •<  a a o s * c’dos  v ^ ^ C Ad  ovj . On  the  spelling  see 
Thes.  4,  2018  B. 


6Anth . £al.  9,  77S:C‘r  Hpv  <r  t <*  AX  ov  ye  y A v 4 ^ v'i'-  A yp«>«.v\ 


v c 


* 


■ 


f ^ 


60 

upon  a piece  of  carved  crystal.  Now  in  Greece  real  crystal  seems 
to  have  been  comparatively  rare,  but  by  the  first  century  after 
Christ  glass  was  common.  Actual  painting  upon  carved  crystal  or 
glass  is  no  doubt  possible,  but  it  is  difficult  and  one  might  be 
disposed  to  think  that  it  would  have  been  hardly  satisfactory  for 
a small  piece  such  as  this  was.  I am  therefore  inclined  to  think 
that  chroie,  the  exquisite  tinting  which  reminded  the  poet  of 
Zeuxis,  refers  to  the  beauty  of  the  color  of  the  carved  glass,  for 
carved  glass  was  well  known  and  relatively  common,  while  I know  of 
no  instance  cf  carved  and  tinted  crystal* 

Leonidas  of  Alexandria"  mentions  crystal,  silver,  and 
topazes  as  rich  birthday  gifts  for  Agrippina.  Here  nothing  would 
suggest  that  crystal  stands  for  glass  except  the  fact  that  the 
author  lived  in  the  great  center  of  glass  manufacturing  in  antiquity 
Pausanius^  says  that  'glass,  crystal,  and  morria  and  everything  else 
made  of  stone'  are  broken  by  the  water  of  the  Styx.  He  is  probably 
thinking  of  krvstallos  as  an  artificial  product,  probably  a color- 
less, transparent  glass3  such  as  the  variety  which  Strabo4  calls 
krystallophane .5  In  an  epigram  upon  crystal  containing  water, 


K* 

Yf 


\ 

>\s 


t*Gt’  ’«iro  (>*v  % » A vi  <r  V ^ S jet  K 

SACyov. 

^Anth . Pal  ♦ 6,  339:*AA©s  V o£ 

Toni^ous  |Trdj~'f'oue^,  TrA  ovtow  ££>(*«  yeve  & AC  S » *. 

^Paus . 8,  18,  ye  >x©s  w-<%  '(>(>'+ 

wk  ^ *%qs  »s  tov»  'p^vuToj). 

3 

Kisa,  Das  Glas,  2,  544. 

4Strabo,  16,  756: 

T^S  \(>  Cods  Kcu'  TV<?©S  ^'NV  TnS  W^»Kt«»\S,H*O^P  Tvo 

K(>u  <r~ra.  A X o vf<*.  vdS  v - 

^Liddell  and  Scott  define  *r«  »<(>%»  <r-r<*xA©tf  <*  vi;  as  'glass-ware,1  but 
cf  course  Strabo  merely  means  that  one  variety  of  glass  , 

i<|7uc~t<\AX o^v^was  highly  transparent,  'clear  as  crystal.1 


s 

Tujv' 


■ 


. 


• • 


61 


Clauaian-1  says  that  it  was  fashioned,  by  man.  It  is  difficult  to 
understand  how  a sphere  of  crystal  could  be  formed  so  that  it  could 
contain  water,  whereas  glass  could  easily  be  blown  into  such  a 
shape . 


J'Anth.  Pal.  9,  753:€is  v^|)o(rT*AAov  evSov  6 o \j  <r «.  v . 

Kf  ^ ° S V/Tr’  «V«Yos  *<r'<'v\9€''><r*  l A Kvye^^CoVO  TT*  v a.  ( o A o v 

| o G ^>c«i  voy  ay  t ^ ovtc*  ^a^uKTyH'ov  ev'So^^  TToy-j*ov. 


*• 


' 


62 


E.  Morria 


A certain  variety  of  glass  seems  to  have  been  called 
morria . Since  there  are  but  two  references  to  it  in  Greek  literatur§ 
little  can  be  learned  of  its  nature  from  that  source.  In  both 
instances,  however,  it  seems  to  be  an  artificial  product.  In  the 
Periplus  of  the  Red  Sea  it  is  mentioned  with  lithia  hyale  as  manu- 
factured at  Diospolis  for  foreign  trade. ^ Pausanius  classes  it 

with  glass  and  crystal  and  everything  else  made  of  stone.2  In 
Latin  there  is  a more  frequent  use  of  murra,  especially  in  connec- 
tion with  the  vasa  murrina, 3 but  only  two  authors  give  any  sugges- 
tion of  its  nature.  Propertius  speaks  of  "murrine  goblets  cooked 

in  Parthian  ovens."  Pliny,  however,  describes  it  as  a natural 

5 a. 

product" first  introduced  into  Rome  by  Pompey  the  Great.®  He  also 

^Perpl . Maris/  Erythx.  6:  s 0*Xv\s  >f<Cvn  An* 

Y-oupp  vvvxSj'tm's  sfwaY-  *v  Aiocno/Ui.  Salmas  . Plin.  Exercit . 769 

a G:  Td. s 

fPaus.  8,  18,  5:  v-oeC'-0'- - 

‘-’Mart . 9,  39;  l6,  80;  13,  110;  14,  113;  Juv.  2,  Satura  6,  155  f f . ; 
Seu.  de  Benef.  7,9,3;  Theonas  (Patr . Gr.  10,1572  D ) . 

|Prop.  4,  5,26:  murreaque  in  Parthis  pocula  cocta  foe  is. 

DPliny,  N.H.  33,  5:  murrina  ex  eadem  tellure  et  crystallina 
effodimus,  quibus  pretium  faceret  ipsa  fragilitas.  Li.  37,  21  ff.: 
oriens  myrrhina  mittit  inveniuntur  ibi  pluribus  locis  nec  insignibus, 
maxime  Parthici  regni,  praecipua  tamen  in  Carmania  umorem  sub  terra 
putant  calore  densari . amplitudine  numquam  parvos  excedunt  abacos, 
crassitudine  rare  quanta  dicta  sunt  potoria.  splendor  est  iis  sine 
viribus  nitorque  verius  quam  splendor,  sed  in  pretio  varietas 
colorum  subinde  circumagent ibus  se  maculis  in  purpuram  candoremque 
et  tertium  ex  utroque,  ignesoente  veluti  per  transitum  ccloris  pur- 
pura aut  rubescente  lacteo.  sunt  qui  maxime  in  iis  laudent  extremi- 
tates  et  quesdam  colorum  repercussus,  quales  in  caelesti  arcu  spec- 
tantur . iam  aliis  maculae  pingues  placent  tralucere  quicquam  aut 
pallere  vitium  est  — itemque  sales  verrucaeque  non  eminentes,  sed, 
ut  in  corpore  etiam,  plerumque  sessiles.  aliqua  et  in  odore  commen- 
datio  est. 

6l£.  37,  18  ff.:  eadem  victoria  primum  in  urbem  myrrhina  invexit, 

primusque  Pompeius  capides  et  pocula.  ex  eo  triumpho  Capitolino  Iovi 


63 


refers  uc  an  imitation  in  glass. ^ Some  scholars  have  conjectured 
that  murra  was  a porcelain,  others  have  tried  to  identify  it  with 
a precious  or  semi-precious  stone,  such  as  onyx  or  sardonyx,  which 

Q 

could  easily  be  imitated.  As  Kisa  has  shown,  the  only  murra 
which  has  been  preserved,  at  least,  is  an  artificial  glass  product, 
namely  the  Millef iori  or  glass-mosaic.*^ 


dicavit.  quae  protinus  ad  hominum  transiere,  abacis  etiam 
escarllsque  vasis  expetitis;  et  crescit  in  dies  eius  luxuria. 
myrrhino  LXX  H S empto,  capaci  plane  ad  sextarios  tres  calice, 
potavit  ...  anus  consularis,  ob  amorem  aaroso  margine  eius,  ut  tamen 
iniuria  ilia  pretium  augeret;  neque  est  hoaie  myrrhini  alterius 
praestantior  indioatura,  idem  in  reliquis  generis  eius  quantum 
voraverit,  licet  aestimare  ex  multituaine,  quae  tanta  fuit,  ut 
auferente  liberis  eius  Nerone  exposita  occuparent  theatrum 
peculiare  trans  Tiberim  in  hortis,  quod  a pcpulo  imper^canente  se 
dum  Pompeiano  proludit,  etiam  Neroni  satis  erat . vidi  tunc  adnumer- 
ari  unius  scyphi  fracti  membra,  quae  in  dclorem,  credo,  saeculi 
invidiamque  Fortunae  tamquam  Alexandri  Magni  corpus  in  conaidorio 
servari,  ut  ostentarentur,  placebat.  T.  Petronius  consularis 
moriturus  invidia  Nercnis,  ut  mensam  eius  exheredaret,  trullam 
myrrhinam  H S e rapt am  fregit;  sed  Nero,  ut  par  erat  principem, 

vie  it  omnes  H S |X|  capidem  unam  paranao . Memoranda  res  tanti 
imperatorem  patremque  patriae  bibisse! 

•^Id.  36,  198  • : fit  et  album  et  murrina  aut  hyacinthos 

sappirosque  imitatum. 

2For  literature  on  the  suoject  and  a discussion  of  the  different  * 
views,  see  Marquardt,  Rom . Privatalt  ♦ 744  ff.;  Becker-C-dll, 

Gallus,  2,  385  ff .;  Kisa,  Das  Glas  im  Altert . 2,  546  ff . 

3Kisa,  Das  Glas  im  Altert . 2,  532  f f . Gf . Morin-Jean  (Dareraberg- 

Saglio,  5,  94l) . 


' 


■ 


64 


III.  THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  GLASS 
A.  Traditional  Origin 


By  far  the  earliest  glass  known  comes  from  Egypt,  where 
it  had  been  manufactured  for  so  many  centuries  that  probably  no 
record  of  its  discovery  remained  when  the  Greeks  began  to  interest 
themselves  in  the  substance.  At  a relatively  early  time,  however, 
the  Phoenicians  devoted  themselves  to  the  manufacture  of  glass, 
and  that  with  such  success  that  the  one  tradition  which  has  come 
down  from  antiquity  regarding  its  discovery  ascribes  it  to  naviga- 
tors along  the  Phoenician  coast.  The  account  as  given  by  Pliny'1' 
runs:  "According  to  tradition  a ship  of  natron  merchants  came  to 

shore  and  when  the  men  were  scattered  all  along  the  beach  preparing 
the  meal,  since  there  were  no  stones  to  support  their  kettles,  they 
put  pieces  of  natron  from  the  ship  under  them.  When  these  had 
caught  on  fire  and  the  sand  of  the  shore  mixed  with  them,  there 
flowed  transparent  streams  of  a new  substance,  and  this  was  the 
origin  of  glass."  Some  attempt  has  been  made  to  rationalize  the 


Ipiiny,  N.H.  36,  191:  ( 190, pars  Syriae,  quae  Phoenice  vocatur.  . .) 

fama  est  adpulsa  nave  raercatcrum  nitri,  cum  sparsi  per  litus 
epulas  pararent  nec  esset  cortinis  attollendis  lapidura  occasio, 
glaebas  nitri  e nave  subdidisse,  quibus  accensis,  permixta  harena 
litoris,  tralucentes  novi  liquoris  fluxisse  rivos,  et  hanc  fuisse 
originem  vitri. 


1 

story,  but  scientists  seem  to  be  agreed  that  it  is  technically 
impossible . 


1Froehner,  La  Verrerle , 2 ff . : "Pour  moi,  l'erreur  de  Pline  est 

tout  entiere  dans  sa  derniere  phrase:  ’telle  fut  l'origine  du  verre' 
s’il  avait  ait:  'telle  fut  l’origine  de  la  fabrication  du  verre  au 
moyen  du  sel  de  nitre,’  on  n'aurait  plus  aucune  objection^ 
hasarder.  Les  peuples  qui  ont  connu  le  verre  avant  les  Pheniciens, 
n ' employaient , comme  fondant,  que  la  potasse,  c’est-a  dire  un 
alcali  vegetal,  obtenu  au  moyen  de  la  combustion  de  certaines 
plantes.  La  Phenicie  eut  le  merits  de  remplacer  ces  soudes 
imparfaites  par  1 'alcali  mineral,  le  fondant  par  excellence  et  sans 
lequel  il  est  impossible  de  fabriquer  des  verres  transparent3 . " 

The  latter  part  of  this  statement  is  very  properly,  it  would  seem, 
objected  to  by  Friedrich  ( Rhein.  Jahrb.  74,  168). 

^Bliimner,  Tech,  u.  Term.  4,  380,  1;  Morin-Jean  ^Daremberg-Saglio 
5,  236). 


, 


' 


66 


B . Materials 

The  chief  materials  mentioned  in  the  composition  of 
ancient  glass  are  silicates  and  alkalis.  Sand,  the  silicate 
usually  employed,  was  also  regarded  as  the  principal  ingredient.1 
Its  use  was  known  to  the  Greeks  before  the  process  of  manufacture 
became  very  familiar,  for  Theophrastus  writes,  "and  if  glass 
too  is  made  from  vitreous  earth,  as  some  say,  this  also  takes 
place  by  compression."3  The  nature  of  the  sand  determined  the  manu- 
facturing centers  and  the  kind  of  glass  produced.  The  most  noted 
source  of  supply  was  the  sand  of  the  Belus  river5  (modern  Nahr 


1Plin.  N.  H.  36,  200:  accipit  harenas,  ex  quibus  aliubi  vitrura  . . 

fundi t.  Galen,  12,  185:k^t«  ■i?  r^v  «o  T OV  T^OTTo*''  V\  T d.  \S  &0(A  O 1/ 

^dVC*  io-  TIV-,  tv  ***  '|*f  « A V.  <r  ~v  T v\  s Tev<OTV\$  oifivs 

fbfiV«eT«i  'V'VS'J  To(  TT(,x>  (iwvs  . «oc\  o<r  o «.  rou  -?-«*»  v'  e e » «■  Deaffv 

*rks  roc<xb'T<KS  Y/wpi'jjai/ffiV  o-irofov'  fe-§  «0t  0>v-  o»^no'v«ror\  Su^viVi 

yds  ••  ooK  e|  «-rrd<rvy£  T&V  tt-tipoocv  « t^v 

V>  K A O V o L TT<=(>*  TAUT’  ejjov'ref  • - • f ~T  ©TT  ~r  o y-ev5*  o ^ v K«*Cto«_ 

ye:  troAAet^S  n|j  y o v S y p v;  <r  oD  i<<*\  SXAoO  4 v\y  v T'rt(»vfcxo  y-t  ^ 00  v" 

ouK  ^ IT  l TTc*C"<x5  o£  irc(M.  -r*.Z-ctx  Sevyol  ttk  ktai. 

Euseb.  (Patr . Gr.  24,  1142  A):  vidit  enim  ccgitatus  in  sabulo  vitrum. 
Intuere  ergo  quantum  distat  cogitatus  a corpora.  Quid  videt 
oculus?  sabulum:  quid  videt  sensus?  vitrum.  Intueris  alium  et 

alium:  ille  enim  videt  sabulum  iste  autem  videt  vitrum,  quod  necdum 
est.  C.  ex  sabulo  frustum  vitri.  Theodoret.  (Patr . Gr.  83,  617  A): 
Aen  • Gaz  . 5o2:t<<^'-  A iwirTan.  To  \iV^o  v V « <*  k G-  xu  r ** 1 ’ **AA* 

rfetA  T€%vy\  H^yvv^v'  h«1  S’xaIJi^.vv^  uuXov'  cK  tov/tum^  cTTev-ovy^t . 

Excerpta  ex  commentar . Alaxanari  et  Olympiodori  on  lib.  4 (Ideler, 

29)  : Sg  i<«(\  ir-nAov  e /fcu  rav  ev 

nitv^  0y^*THToS,  otroTcr  '>\S  ueic>s  yiVeT«i. 


2Theophr.  de  Lapid,  49:  «<**  o 

fotorv,  ^c<\  ocb-ir  vy  yiVeT*v. 


eA  os  e h t v\s 


f e-A  • t . S'  o s' 


5Plin.  N.H.  5,  75:  iuxta  Getta,  Gaba  rivus  Pacida  sive  Belus,  vitri 
fertiles  harenas  parvo  litore  miscens.  Id.  36,  90  ff.:  pars  Syriae, 

quae  Phoenice  vocatur,  finitima  Iudaeae  intra  montis  Carmeli  radices 
paludem  habet,  quae  vocatur  Candebia,  ex  ea  creditur  nasci  Belus 
amnis  quinque  milium  passuum  spatio  in  mare  perfluens  iuxta 
Ptolemaidem  coloniam.  lentus  hie  cursu,  insaluber  potu,  sed 
caerimoniis  sacer,  limosus,  vado  profundus,  non  nisi  refuso  mari 


67 


Na*men)^in  southern  Phoenicia.  Pliny  says  "the  part  of  Syria,  which 
is  called  Phoenicia,  bordering  upon  Judaea,  has  within  the  spurs  of 
Mt . Carmel  a swamp,  which  is  called  Candebia.  It  is  thought  that 
the  Belus  river  rises  from  this  and  after  a distance  of  five  miles 
flows  into  the  sea  near  the  colony  of  Ptolemais  (Ake)  . . . The 
length  of  the  shore  is  not  more  than  half  a mile  and  this  was  suf- 
ficient for  making  glass  during  many  centuries."  Besides  this 

sand,  according  to  Strabo,  "there  are  those  who  say  that  the 

o 

Sidonians  also  have  vitreous  sand  suitable  for  melting."  The 
glass  workers  of  Alexandria  considered  their  costly,  colored  glass 

•z 

dependent  upon  the  sands  of  Egypt. ^ Pliny  mentions  the  white  sand 
of  the  Volturnus  between  Cumae  and  Liternum  as  suitable  for  making 
glass. ^ Gaul  and  Spain  also  seem  to  have  had  their  sources  of 


harenas  fatetur;  fluctibus  enim  volutatae  nitescunt  detritis 
sordibus.  tunc  et  marino  creduntur  adstringi  morsu,  non  prius 
utiles,  quingentcrum  est  passuum  non  amplius  litoris  spatium, idque 
tantum  multa  per  saecula  gignendo  fuit  vitro  (compare  Isid.  Etym. 

16,  16 , 1).  Tac.  Hist . 5,  7:  et  Belius  amnis  Iudaico  mari  inlabitui 

circa  cuius  os  lectae  harenae  admixto  nitro  in  vitrum  excoquuntur. 
Joseph.  Bell . Iud.  2,  10,  2:kwkAots^s  yXv 

t £\V  0'r*v'  vrth<rv\  tvoXA*  'ttAo'Tc*. 

1T(7«><r  <r-^oV-r<x  , 'X\di\\v'  To  Xc*(,'oyr,  *<<  t«*  O' v;  (»o  v- tmjv"  wciTep 

CTivTv\fe5  Tore  — d>v  o(otS  TiXVr  i,  £\j  yyv  ^ d ov, 

To*CT  'it  y*-er<.|i4AAoVroS  c(s  v>4Aov. 

Q<*.v»  T OOTOU  'boxtV  To  VJ  0eT<rct  Vr  O'eA  oV- 

t K To  V?  ToTTOW  WcX  A I V"  yiV€f0<M  v^c<  v oc  V. 


’Benzine'er.  P.  W..  s.V.  BelOS . 


(Compare  Eustath.  Comm,  on  Dionys . Perlegetes,  912). 


j^Strab.  16,  758 : 4- v-  j y\  -t-^v  £ *cAtt ^ yiZr, 

t v v*.C  T\v<  k<av  Kolt  ’ A”  y^.rro  v-  y v\  x **>r> * s ° 4>v  oTov-  T 

TT  •Ao^f’OOOS  rt  TT  O Avj  T A «.”?  S Oo(S  at  Tro  TeAt  (TW  , 

SAAuJV'  y \ <>  Tu)  V 'i  CT  K, 

4Plin.  N.H.  36,  194:  iam  vero  et  in  Volturno  amne  Italiae  harena 
alba  nascena  sex  milium  passuum  litore  inter  Cumas  atque  Liternum, 
qua  mollissima  est,  pila  molave  teritur. 


68 


supply.1  But  the  use  of  crystal  in  India  to  produce  an 
unparalleled  quality  of  glass‘d  is  doubtful.  Crystal  was  more 
valuable  than  glass,  and,  as  Friedrich  observes,  it  is  not  probable 
that  it  was  destroyed  to  make  a less  valuable  product.®  However, 
the  broken  pieces,  chips  and  fragments  might  have  been  so  used. 

Yet  even  so,  or  if  a kind  of  quartz  were  meant  by  crystal,  it  would 
still  be  uncertain  whether  in  antiquity  glass  was  ever  manufactured 
in  India. ~ The  alkali  most  frequently  mentioned  is  nit rum, 5 a 
natural  soda  of  some  kind0  found  plentifully  in  Egypt.  The  ashes 
of  certain  plants  and  woods  were  also  used.  A scholiast  on 
Aristophanes'  Clouds  says,  "we  call  hyalos  that  which  has  just 
been  burned  from  a certain  herb  and  melted  by  fire  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  certain  vessels."®  Theophilus  recommends  the  use  of  the 


1Id.  36,  194:  iam  vero  et  per  Gallias  Hispaniasque  simili  raodo 

harena  temperatur. 

2 id.  36,  192.  auctores  sunt  in  India  et  crystallo  fracta  fieri 
et  ob  id  nullum  comparari  Indico. 


^Friedrich  (Rhein.  J ahrb . 74,  173)  suggests  a clear  quartz  in 
place  cf  crystal . 

4Wallac e-Dunlop,  Glass  in  the  Old  World,  106:  "Sir  G.  Birawcod 

has  suggested  that  when  Pliny  speaks  of  Indian  glass  . . he  probably 
meant  Chinese;  a confusion  very  likely  to  be  made  at  that  time  in 
Rome,  especially  as  the  Chinese  still  use  quartz  rock  at  the  present 
day  for  making  glass,  and  Royle  tells  us  enamellers  in  India  still 
use  cakes  of  glass  imported  from  China."  Kisa,  Das  Glas  im  Altert . 
1,  105  ff. 

5Plin.  N.H.  36,  191  ff.;  Tac . Hist . 5,  7;  Aen.  Gaz . 552;  Isid. 
Etym.  16,  16,  2 f f . 


'Blumner,  Tech . u.  Term.  4,  388 . 
Plin.  31,  110. 

Schol.  on  Aristoph.  Nub . 768: 


\j*c\oV  -r  o 

fc*  twos  y-evov  ^ » * YWi^oS  tv^o  v e v ® ^ vs 

KocT^o-Ktvi^v  otyyeCuj^  tw  «I>vr  Ad'yo^ev.  Salmas.  Plin.  Exercit  ♦ 771  a, 

G f f . : ex  herba  vitrum  conficere  inventum  tunc  locorum  in  Graecia 
tradit.  quod  hcdie  sit.  ex  cineribus  filicis  exustae  admixta, 
quam  soldam  vocant,  conflatur  vitrum  sea  vilius.  filicarios  calices 


vuli 

quas 


o vocamus.  at  herba  ilia  de  qua  loquitur  interpres  Aristoph., 
exurebatur  ad  vitra  conflanda,  est  herba  kali. sic  Arabes  vocant 


: 


: 


69 


ashes  of  beech-wood.1  Heraclius  also  mentions  the  use  of  ashes  in 

2 

the  preparation  of  glass.  There  is  almost  no  reference  to  lime  in 
connection  with  glass,  but  probably  Pliny  includes  it  when  he 
speaks  of  the  use  of  shells.3  Besides  the  necessary  ingredients 
other  materials  were  introduced  for  the  purpose  of  coloring  the 
glass.  Although  there  are  repeated  references  to  colored  glass  and 
the  imitation  of  gems,  there  is  little  indication  among  earlier 
writers  what  materials  were  used  to  produce  the  different  colors. 

4 

The  use  of  dark  substances,  such  as  the  Alabandicus  stone,  might 
possibly  produce  a dark  glass.  However,  the  nature  of  the  stone  is 
a matter  of  dispute.  Among  other  things  Pliny  lists  magnetic 
oxide  of  iron,  which  would  very  probably  give  a dark  color,  and 

g 

copper,  which  was  definitely  used  for  coloring.  In  late  writers. 


Theophil.  Divers.  Art . Sched . 2,  1:  si  sederit  animo  tuo  ut 

vitrum  componas,  primum  incide  ligna  faginea  multa  et  exsicca  ea. 
deinde  combure  ea  pariter  in  loco  mundo,  et  ciueres  diligenter 
colligens,  cave  ne  quicquam  terrae  vel  lapidis  commisceas. 

^Heracl.  op.  cit . 3,  7:  vitrum  efficitur  de  cineribus,  id  est,  de 

filicis  cinere,  et  de  faina,  id  est,  ae  parvulis  arboribus  quae  sunt 
vel  crescunt  in  sylvis.  Accipitur  autem  filix  ante  Festum  S. 
Johannes  Baptiatae,  et  optime  siccatur,  deinde  ad  ignem  mittitur  et 
fit  cinis.  Similiter  et  faina  efficietur  cinis  per  ignem.  Accipies 
itaque  duas  partes  de  filice,  et  terciam  partem  de  faina,  et  simul 
misces.  Heraclius  is  quoted  after  Theophilus  in  this  instance 
because  the  third  book, unlike  the  other  two  books  of  Heraclius, is 
later  than  Theophilus  (See  Heracl.  ed.  Ilg.,  p.  V). 

3Plin.  N.H.  36,  192,  note  6 below. 

4Id.  36,  62:  e diverso  niger  est  Alabandicus  terrae  suae  nomine, 

quamquara  et  Mileti  naacens,  ad  purpuram  tamen  magis  aspectu 
declinante.  idem  liquatur  igni  funditurque  ad  usum  vitri . 

3Nies,  P.  W.  _s.v.  Alabandicus. 

3Plln .36,  192:  mox,  ut  est  ingeniosa  sollertia,  non  fuit  contenta 

nitrum  raiscuisse;  coeptus  addi  et  magnes  lapis,  quoniam  in  se 
liqucrem  vitri  quoque  ut  ferrum  trahere  creditur.  simili  modo  et 
calculi  splendentes  multifariam  coepti  uri,  dein  conchae  ac  fossiles 
harenae  . . . levibus  autem  aridisque  lignis  coquitur  addito  cypro 
ac  nitro,  maxima  Aegyptio.  Compare  Isid.  Etym ♦ 16,  16,  3.  On  the 
employment  of  copper  for  coloring  glass.  Theophr . de  Lapid.  49: 

T«<T>\  “A  T )(<*  And*  . tK(>  &<,  i^C  n.  \< 


' 

• 

. 

<? 


. 


70 


such  as  Heraclius  and  Theophilus,  detailed  accounts  of  the  coloring 
of  glass  may  he  found.1 

For  mending  broken  glass  either  chalk  and  white  of  egg,^ 
or  sulphur3  were  employed. 


k'ySK  TrtfvT-rV  «iS«-r€ 
Xpocx*;  tt oce'fv  Vva  <^o  ^<\v.  ' 


i AA  tv  "T^S 


^Heracl.  op.  cit . 2,  18  f f . ; 3,  1 ff.  Theophil.  op.cit.  2,  7,  8, 
12,  16.  In  the  final  form  of  my  study  these  works  will  be  trans- 
lated in  an  appendix. 

2Plin.  29,  51:  et,  ne  quid  desit  ovorum  gratiae,  candidum  ex 

iis  admixtum  calci  vivae  glutinat  vitri  fragmenta. 

3Plin.  36,  199:  vitrum  sulpuri  conccctum  feruminatur  in  lapidem. 

Iuv.  5,  48:  calicem  . . quassatum  et  rupto  poscentem  sulpura  vitro. 

Scholia  Vetera  (Iuv.  Sat ♦ ed.  Heinrich,  1839)  on  5,  48:  quassatum 
e t rupto:  ut  sclent  sulfure  calices  fractos  sive  calvariolas 
componere.  sulfura:  quia  hoc  solent  vitnira  solidare,  id  est, 

maltare  . Tnere  is  also  a possibility  that  the  cup  is  so 
worthless  that  it  is  ready  to  be  traded  for  sulphur,  for  there 
seems  to  have  been  a practice  of  trading  broken  glass  for  sulphur. 
Cf.  Mart.  1,  41:  transtiberinus  ambulator,  qui  pallentia  sulphurata 

fractis  permutat  vitreis.  Stat.  Silv . 1,  6,  74:  hie  plebs  scenica 

quique  comminutis  permutant  vitreis  gregale  sulpur. 


. 


■ 


71 


C . Methods 

The  art  of  making  glass,  the  hyalourgikg  techne.1  included 
much  more  than  simply  melting  together  a silicate  and  an  alkali.  The 
sand  was  made  as  fine  as  possible  and  then  mixed  with  three  parts  of 

9 

soda."'  Theophilus  gives  the  proportion  of  one  part  of  sand  to  two 
of  ashes.3  After  the  ingredients  had  been  thoroughly  mixed,  they 
were  put  into  a glass  oven.  Unfortunately  ancient  writers  have  left 
little  information  concerning  the  glass  oven,  the  Greek  k aminos 

.A  c 

hyelourgike , the  Latin  f ornax . Dioscorides  says  that  "the  soot 


David. Proleg . e t in  Porphyr ♦ iBogogen . 20,  11  f'f.joTov  IkC  ths 

VJ<\oOQ  \{V.K^S‘  i.  oCV  y<*p  EiTTfov-ev  O T l 0 a.\  ovlo  \1 1 4ffTV  T € V V Y\  1V6f>»  U«AoK 

y vvo v>^ , Tt^fevos  e<TT\v  opos.  e-i  ti  v«i/>  u<<Ao 

ToC  to  "re  X -rc*f\  3«*A<>v  ^vec-r*  yv^uevvi  , \\  \ e»  ti 

jWtd.yiv'O^evw^TouTo  Tex^vx  <=«*t1v  v>-<Aou<? 

vf«tAovJ  ^ y ^ o'  v uttow  gvTm  o 3<fAoS. 

Nicephorus  Bleimmida  (Patr . Gr . 142,  69?):  b-u o«/pY  v km 

K«T<<  yiro^  tV"  v\  Tr«=pi  o'oAov'. 

2Plin.  N.H.  38,  194:  pila  molave  teritur.  dein  miscetur  III  partibus 
nitri  pondere  vel  mensura.  One  would  naturally  expect  that  three 
parts  equalled  three-fourths  (Harper1  s Lex.  s_.v.  pars,  II, G),  but 
this  proportion  of  sand  and  soda  although  it  can  be  fused,  does  not 
make  glass  (See  Gelstharp  and  Parkinson,  The  Limits  of  Proportions 
of  Soda-Lime  Glasses  in  Tr.  Am.  Cer . Soc . 16,  1914,  109  f f . ) . 
Froehner,  La  Verrerie.  27,  takes  this  passage  to  mean  three  parts  of 
soda  to  nine  of  sand,  basing  his  opinion  on  the  theory  that  the 
duodecimal  system  was  used.  This  sounds  extremely  attractive  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  it  makes  a possible  proportion  of  sand  and  alkali, 
but  in  no  place  have  I been  able  to  find  pars  used  as  one  twelfth. 

3Theop^il.  op.  cit . 2,  4:  deinde  tollens  duas  partes  cinerum  de 

quibus  supra  diximus,  et  tertiam  sabuli  diligenter  de  terra  et 
lapidibus  purgati,quod  de  aqua  tulerla,  commisce  in  loco  mundo . 

^Geopon . 20,  16:  To  ^ \ a>  tU  of/pior  »<^v  **.Wo 

Of  v ov  ^T€  CK€  tv  ic^^-nrv'o 

K<1  SAs  cU  OV  6cAov#(5  oTTT  n B vvjr«K».  iir'o 

£«TTcj»«5  y cov\<T6iS  <OTo  ^<(X«Wov  ytyoi^os  TViyoV. 

5Plin.  N.H.  36,  193. 


tyj\  K V\  EfTI 

* . c/  . 

vj 


, 


- 


72 

1 

which  the  painters  use  is  taken  from  the  places  where  glass  is  made.11 

o 

The  poor  people  seem  to  have  gone  to  the  glass-houses  to  get  warm. 

A fantastic  story  is  told  of  a boy  who  was  thrown  into  an  oven  by  a 

'Z 

Jew, but  miraculously  rescued.  None  of  these  references,  however, 
give  any  idea  of  the  construction  of  the  oven.  But  in  the  works  of 
Theophilus3 4 5 6 7  and  Heraclius3  there  are  elaborate  descriptions  of  the 
different  ovens  for  cooking,  cooling,  and  reheating.  The  kind  of 
fuel  used  was  of  great  importance  for  the  production  of  the  proper 

6 

degree  of  heat.  Pliny  says  that  the  wood  should  be  light  and  dry. 

7 8 

Both  tamarisk  and  papyrus  were  suitable  for  the  purpose. 

As  soon  as  the  mixture  of  sand  and  soda  began  to  get  hot, 

c 

it  was  stirred  so  that  it  would  not  liquify  and  congeal  immediately." 
There  were  windows  in  the  glass-ovens, through  which  the  workmen 
could  carry  on  such  operations.^  But  as  soon  as  it  did  liquify. 


X y 'f-  ^ 

Diosc  . 5,  181:  **  \\  o\  ^u>y»A^)o(  KC  ‘~v"ro<t'» 

ew  ~r*Z>v  <*>y.  Compare  Paul.  Aeg.  106v,  10. 

t8 9Leont.  Vita  S.  Symeon . Sali  (Patr . Gr.  93,  1738  D):^  s* 

y-eTaL  M \ (ft  CZ>  K<\  V-o  6/oj  TT"  A v^cr.ov'  T o v7 

wiou  t o o' 

3Michael  Glycas  (Script . Hist . Byz . 27,  506);  Georg.  Cedremus 
(Script . Hist ♦ Byz . 34,  687 ) . 

^Divers . Art.  Sched . 2,  1,  2,  3,  22. 

5Pe  Color.  3,  7.  Froehner,  op.  cit.  27;  Blurnner,  ap.cit . 4,389. 

6Plin . N.H.  36,  193. 

7 Plut . Quaest . Conv  ♦ 3,  19,  3,  _658  Dittos  -too 

Kc<\.  -rOir<o<rv^  cWf^-ofl'Tov'  el^o a fo  « t T o f*-  w(»  C %<  *-  vo*"-. 

Macrob.  16,  23:  qui  vitro  soluendo  formandoque  curant,  de  arbor e, 

cui  myricae  nomen  est  (igne  utuntur) . 

8Cass.  Felix,  de  Med.  20:  papyrum  vitriariorum  carnosum,  id  est 

quod  non  fuerit  fragile  vel  flacidum.^  Olympiod.  on  Arist.  Meteor . 

2,  228:  o'0€K  ttoAAvx  4>po^-r'iS  TT*?*  To?S  Tow 

•KiTrvpo^,  i .e. , so  that  a salamander  would  not  fall  in  the  fire  and 
put  it  out. 

9Theophil.  op. cit.  2,  4. 

1^Heracl.  Qp.  cit.  3,  7. 


' 


I 


73 


it  was  transferred  to  other  ovens  where  it  was  allowed  to  form  a 
mass  called  ammonitrum,  i . $ . , sand-natron . This  was  reheated  until 
there  resulted  a pure,  transparent  glass,1  or  colored  glass,  in  case 

o 

some  material  or  materials  had  been  added  for  that  purpose.  Then 
after  the  proper  tempering,  the  glass  was  ready  for  fashioning  into 
objects.  At  first  everything  was  formed  by  hand,  and  the  dis- 
covery of  blowing  glass  must  have  brought  a great  change  both  in 
the  number  of  workmen  required  and  in  the  number  and  variety  of 
vessels  produced.4  In  some  instances  the  glass  was  worked  upon 
a lathe,  in  others  it  was  elaborately  carved  like  silver. 


^Plin.  N.H.  36,  194:  ac  liquata  in  alias  fornaces  transfunditur 

ibi  fit  massa,  quae  vocatur  hammonitrum,  atque  haec  recoquitur  et 
fit  vitrum  purum  ac  massa  vitri  candid! . 

3Id . 36,  193:  continuis  fornacibus  ut  aes  liquatur,  massaeque 

fiunt  colore  pingui  nigricantes.  Theophilus,  Divers . Art . Sched. 

2,  7 ff. 

3Mesomedes  (Anth . Pal . 16,  323)  quoted  on  page  8 2».  Theodoretus, 
de  Provid.  4,  39  (Patr  ♦ Gr . 83,  617  A ^ff  •):'rr® f <ri^ 

Tvs  rtviTtv'  Tv^S  -rv\v  Cm  eTr«<»Ce«re  ■,  tis  « o t ° ^ 

— ovatvSe  Tv  tt- €Trv 

iT  O O'  o v * -V^V  (rovexA  Al>1c  Tvyv  (rrC\V  eis  v S 

ctt  ov  AA€^j  ttCj  s Vyv^co  Ci*-wAsi— -rexV'  e »•<  ” Tv\  ■*  , tt  u(»i 

lUv  irv-fd  v KeXn^^V°S,  eHnu^^TL)j^  yuo^oi, 

^viAo^s,  K*v  KvAk  ^o^.(ioAoo^  , «c(»  o^C(T\<ow  S , e'tr  vttA  a. 

^"Tt  rt<6yv^  ss-^i>s  ^<0  -TIX.V-  eTU  1 J 


^en.  Epist.  90,  31:  cuperem  Posidonio  aliquem  vitrearium 

ostendere  qui  spiritu  vitrum  in  habitus  plurimos  format,  qui  vix 
diligenti  manu  ef f ingerentur . Vopiscus,  Saturninus,  ^8,  6:  alii 

vitrum  conflant.  Pallad.  Schol.  on  Hippocr.  2,  222:  o 6AA^v(i 

'cu.^at  T»p  |<d\  tt O(>ov  tt  o v eT  t \^<K  \<<\\  ^ ^ - 

^Plin.  N.H.  36,  193:  ex  massis  rursus  funditur  in  officinis 

tinguiturque,  et  aliud  flatu  figuratur,  aliud  torno  teritur,  aliud 
argenti  modo  caelatur.  Apul . Met ♦ 2,  19:  hie  vitrum  fabre 

sigillatum. 


« 


. 


. 


. 


. 


. 


74 


D.  Kinds  of  Glass 

There  is  no  definite  reference  in  Greek  literature  to  the 

earliest  form  of  glass-making,  the  art  of  glazing.  However,  the 

silver  color  given  to  a variety  of  the  pottery  of  Naucratis  may 

have  been  produced  in  that  way.1  Glass-paste  is  mentioned  in  Homer, 

as  has  been  discussed  under  kvanos 

The  chief  characteristic  of  hyalos . as  has  been  shown, 

was  transparency.  The  glass  most  highly  prized  was  that  which  most 

closely  resembled  crystal.^  The  similarity  probably  led  to  color- 

4 

les6  glass  sometimes  being  called  simply  krystallos  in  Greek  and 
5 

crystallum  in  Latin,  while  objects  made  of  it  would  be  designated 

G 

as  crystallina.  In  most  instances  it  is  impossible  to  determine 


1Athen.  9,  480  D:  Kv»A%k€s  yiVovT«*v.  K<t«  ev  ~r\?  -too 

■U  Tou  ’ASvxvoiCoo  tYc^t  .o ; S~i.  ^uKp«TfeL.  eio'i  Van  <p*«<Ad>S'e* 

e-  \S  (Mi  j -r~  V n v nv"  O > \ V’  — rrc  n K \ , - ' £ 


<r 
»< 


OV  K«Ti^ 
e (Z>t* 


^ «TTTOVToH  6‘S 


v°v  AX’  u><TTT6(5  Sa  K iO,\  to  ITtir  oL>\  f 

TC<rf5r,'1  ’ e*s  "*TX«-ros  <EKtc-t«x  * vov,  k<*I 


See  Blumner,  Tech . u.  Term ♦ 2,  97. 


^See  above,  p«8ff. 

3Plin.  36,  198:  maximus  tamen  honos  in  candido  tralucentibus,  quam 
proxima  crystalli  similitudine . 


^See  above ,p . 58ff . 

"Mart.  9,  22:  nec  labris  ni3i  magna  meis  crystalla  terantur. 

1C,  66:  quis  potius  cyathcs  aut  quis  crystalla  tenebit.  12,  74: 

dum  tibi  niliacus  portat  crystalla  cataplus,  i accipe  de  circo 
pocula  Flaminic. 

®Sen.  de  Benef.  7,  9,  3:  video  istic  crystallina,  quorum  accendit 

fragilitas  pretium.  de  Ira,  3,  40,  2:  fregerat  unus  ex  servis  eius 

crystallinum.  Mart.  1,  53:  sic  Arretinae  violant  crystallina 
testae.  9,  59:  et  turbata  brevi  questus  crystallina  vitro.  14, 

111:  Crystallina-  Frangere  dum  metuis,  f ranges  crystallina  peccant j 
securae  nimium  sollicitaeque  manus . Iuv.  Sat . 6,  155  ff.:  grandia 

tolluntur  crystallina,  maxima  rursus  myrrhina.  Theonas,  Epist  . 6 
(Patr . Gr.  10,  1572  D):  Simili  modo  ille  agat,  cuius  fidei  credita 

sunt  vasa  argentea,  aurea,  crystallina,  vel  murrhina,  escaria  vel 
potoria. 


■ 

' 


t 


75 


whether  glass  or  crystal  is  meant,  hut  especially  among  the  Roman 
poets  cups  of  crystallum  are  mentioned  very  frequently,  while  we 
know  that  crystal  was  rare  and,  as  far  as  I am  aware,  no  vessel  of 
it  has  come  down,  although  numerous  wonderfully  wrought  glass  cups 
and  vases  have  been  preserved.  The  fact  that  some  of  the  vessels 
are  brought  from  Egypt,  the  greatest  glass  manufacturing  center, 
makes  it  seem  all  the  more  probable  that  crystallum  was  used  for 
glass  and  crystallina  for  objects  made  of  glass. 

Nearly  every  kind  of  gem  was  imitated  in  colored  glass.1 
Very  likely  glass  is  sometimes  understood  by  the  name  of  a 
particular  gem2  or  simply  by  the  word  gem  itself.3 * * &  Glass  of  dif- 
ferent colors,  the  Millef iori  or  glass  mosaic,  was  called  morria  in 

Greek,  murra  in  Latin.'*  Obsidian,  the  black,  natural  volcanic 

5 

glass,  is  classed  with  glass  by  Pliny. 


1Plin.  N.H.  35,  48:  admixtis  vitreis  gemmis.  36,198:  fit  et  album 

et  murrina  aut  hyacinthos  sappirosque  imitatum  et  omnibus  aliis 
coloribus.  Isiqor.  Prig ♦ 16,  3:  tinguitur  etiam  multis  modis,  ita 
ut  iacinthos  sapphirosque  et  virides  imitetur  et  onyches  vel 
aliarum  gemmarum  colores. 

2Hdt  . 2,  44:  ^<r-«cv  So  o , y Sou,  ^ 

£ 0v  Xx'So\J  Aoc^.'trov'-ros  f«.S  y.  c y © o s . 

See  Rawlinson,  Hat ♦ 2,70,8.  Mart.  10,49:  cum  potes  amethystinos 

trientes  et  nigro  madeas  Opimiano. 

^Vergil,  Georg.  2,  506:  hie  petit  excidiis  urbem  miserosque 
penatis,  ut  gemma  bibat  et  Sarrano  dormiat  ostro.  Mart.  11,11: 
te  potare  aecet  gemma.  12,  40:  gemma  vis  ludere,  vincor.  14,20: 

Calculi- Insidiosorum  si  ludis  bella  latronum, l gemmeus  iste  tibi 
miles  et  hostis  erit.  14,  94:  nostra  neque  ardenti  gemma  feritur 

aqua . 

^See  above , paged i£. 

&H.H.  36,  196  if.:  in  genere  vitri  et  obsiana  numerantur  ad 

3imilitudinem  lapiais,  quern  in  Aetniopia  invenit  0bsius,nigerrimi 
coloris,  aliquando  et  tralucidi,  crassiore  visu  atque  in  speculis 
parietum  pro  imagine  umbras  readente . gemmas  multi  ex  eo  faciunt; 
vidimus  et  solidas  imagines  divi  August i capaci  materia  huius 
crassitudinis,  dicavitque  ipse  pro  miraculo  in  templo  Concordiae 
obsianos  IIII  elephantos.  remisit  et  Tiberius  Caesar  Hsliopalitarum 


' 

I 


76 


Aside  from  the  different  kinds  of  glass,  there  are  glass 
vessels  which  have  special  names  depending  upon  their  style.  Pliny 
says  that  there  was  a variety  of  glass  goblet  called  petrotos 
Probably  the  alassontes , * cups  of  changeable  color,  from  Egypt  were 
of  opalescent  glass.0  Toreumata,  as  used  by  Martial,^  seem  to  have 
been  cups  of  glass  carved  in  relief,  probably  like  the  Portland  vase 
and  Naple's  amphora,  although  those  to  which  he  refers  are  not 
always  of  superior  workmanship.'0  The  dlatreta  mentioned  also  by 
Martial6  are  shown  by  Ulpian  in  the  Digest7  to  have  been  especially 
fragile.  Such  delicate  work  required  specialized  workmen,  the 

o 

diatretarii . With  the  present  evidence  it  is  impossible  to  prove 


caerimoniis  repertam  in  hereditate  Sei  eius,  qui  praefuerat 
Aegypto,  obsianara  imaginem  Menelai,  ex  qua  apparet  antiquior 
materiae  origo,  nunc  vitri  similituaine  interpolata.  Xenocrates 
obsianum  lapidem  in  India  et  in  Samnio  Italiae  et  ad  oceanum  in 
Hispania  tradit  nasci.  fit  et  tincturae  genere  obsianum  ad  escaria 
vasa  et  to turn  rubens  vitrum  atque  non  tralucens,  haematinum 
appellatura . 

%.H.  36,  195:  sed  quid  refert,  Neronis  principatu  reperta  vitri 

arte,  quae  modicos  calices  duos,quos  appellabant  petrotos,  H S VI 

venderet? 

o 

Vopisc.  Saturn . 8,  10:  calices  tibi  alassontes  versicolores 

transmisi . 

33ecker-Goll,  G alius,  2,  382;  Froehner,  La  Verrerie , 43. 

4Mart.  11,  11:  tolle,  puer,  calices  tepidique  toreumata  Nili. 

12,  74:  nullum  sollicitant  naec,  Flacce,  toreumata  furens,  i et 

nimium  caliais  non  vitiantur  aquis.  14,  94:  nos  sumus  auaacis 

plebeia  toreumata  vitri.  Cf . Clem.  Alex.  Paedag.  2,  3,  35:  v«tv. 

1U'  TCoV  t (it  A«+>  H6vo?o^  C«l  0f*<O  5"v.v 

Sv*  T^vnS  ^01^.01^4  VcStdvoct.- 

^Blumner,  Tech,  u.  Term.  4,  404;  Kisa,  Das  Glas . 2,  590. 

612,  70:  0 quantum  aiatreta  valent  et  quinque  comati. 

'Dig . IX,  2,  27,  29:  si  calicem  diatretum  faciendum  dedisti,  si 
quidem  imperitia  fregit,  damni  iniuria  teneoitur:  si  vero  non 
imperitia  fregit,  sea  rimas  habebat  vitiosas,  potest  esse  excusatus . 

8Cod . Theod.  13,  4,  2.  Cod.  Just . 10,  66,  1. 


77 


that  the  diatreta  were  of  glass, but  usually  the  name  is  thought  to 
refer  to  the  network  vessels  such  as  the  vases  in  Cologne1,  which 
Kisa,  however,  regaras  as  simply  one  form  of  diatreta 

The  use  of  glass  vessels  decorated  with  gold  is  mentioned 
by  Athenaeus^  in  connection  with  the  banquet  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus 
In  the  Church  of  Sancta  Sophia  the  gold  colored  glass  used  to  cover 
the  walls  and  ceiling  was  probably  in  the  form  of  mosaic  so  common 
in  the  early  churches. Many  objects  have  been  found,  especially 
in  the  catacombs,  with  designs  in  gold  between  two  layers  of  trans- 
parent glass.  The  method  of  making  these  is  fully  described  by 
Theophilus 


^Blumner,  Tech.  u.  Term . 4,  4C0  ff. 

2Kisa,  Das  Glas,  2,  624  ff. 

^5,  199  F:  «<*.*•  sJ  o A Xdo. 

^Anon . , Avvvfv\.ws  cAyi*s  (Script . Prig . Const. 

1,  15  (93 . 6 ffOr-n-obs  b^Aifous  TT'k.  v t oc  S . . - ^ 

ov  \ «c- |--n- Too- 

Theoph.  2,  13:  De  vitreis  scyphis,  quos  Graeci  auro  et  argento 

decorant . Graeci  vero  faciunt  ex  eisdem  saphireis  lapidibus 
pretiosos  scyphos  ad  potandum,  decorantes  eos  auro  hoc  modo . 
Accipientes  auri  petulam,  de  qua  superius  diximus,  formant  ex  ea 
effigies  hominum,  aut  avium,  sive  bestiarum,  vel  foliorum,  et  ponunt 
eas  cum  aqua  super  scyphum  in  quocumque  loco  voluerint;  et  haec 
petula  debet  aliquantulum  spissior  esse.  Deinde  accipiunt  vitrum 
clarissimum,  velut  crystallum,  quod  ipsi  componunt,  quodque  mox, 
ut  senserit  colorem  ignis,  solvitur,  et  terunt  diligenter  super 
lapidem  porphiriticum  (porphireticum  M)  cum  aqua,  ponentes  cum 
pincello  tenuissime  super  petulam  per  omnia,  et  cum  siccatum 
fuerit,  mittunt  in  furnum,  in  quo  (ubi  M)  fenestrae  vitrum 
Pi  ctura  coquitur,  de  quo  postea  dicemus,  supponentes  ignem  et 
ligna  faginea  in  fumo  omnino  siccata.  Cumque  viderint  flamraam 
scyphum  tandiu  pertransire  donee  modicum  ruborem  trahat, 
statim  ejicientes  ligna,  obstruunt  furnum,  donee  per  se  frigescat; 
et  aurum  nunquam  separabitur. 


. 


. 


- 


78 


In  the  lexica1  the  Therikleios  is  defined  as  a glass  cup. 

Athenaeus  gives  a very  detailed  account  of  this  cup  classifying  it 

2 

as  a form  of  the  kylix,  hut  he  says  there  was  also  another  kind 
called  the  Therikleios  krater . According  to  him  the  cup  received 
its  name  from  Thericles,  a Corinthian  of  the  time  of  Aristophanes, 
originally  a potter,  who  was  said  to  be  the  first  maker  of  this 

4 

kind  of  cup.  Since  Therioleios  seems  to  designate  a particular 
form  of  cup  whether  of  clay,°  wood,^  gold,'1’  or  glass, ^ it  will  be 
treated  at  a later  time  among  the  forms  of  glass  vessels  in  a 
chapter  on  the  uses  of  glass. 


Cyrillos,  gloss  (Hesych.  ed.  Schmidt,  4,  341);  Photius: 

8>\?li<As vo v-  • -n-o-Tv(^ov'  SeJlivov-.  Bachmann,  Anecd.  Gr . 1, 

256,  17;  Suidas:  * ev  °v<  c ’ 

Etyrn.  Magn.  451,  27:  8\ec  K * ^vOV"  k k*-  rro-r^ei°  * oeA 

To  Tou  f)*\  q\ \*  A 4.  ov%  TT© *r  v\  ^ v.  ov" ■ 

Zonar.  Lex . 1043:  6 v\?  \ “n~©-r  © *"  fie'/lAxvo^. 

^Athen.  11,  470  E:  8 A«=  * os  • -v\  k6Av|  ctS'Tvy  Z ha  ty€(>i 

A.kav'ojs  ^ <6u  *"<>  v Te  e'^ei  t *L-s 

oc  *vjA  c>o«-o« , ut  A . 

f7 

^Athen.  11,  472  A:  t*  »■  ht-ns  r^-rv^, 

Athen.  11,  470  F:  ?Kto  <£4  XcytT«l  t*v’  *<uAv\<ck  t*uthv 

0n\f  »hA«\s  o Kofi  v^ioS  V<;€  ^ e °S  , « e>o  ***  T o Z J(ei  yo^vjs 

T O v % ^fov'ovS  Kdri  T*v  »<c»r  ’A  f » To  * v v\  . 


x Athen . 11 , 471  D : k«i*  ^ Aos  asa^vv  ...  coTepo^ 

Tiv  W€^<*^ov  G>n  p*  "Tm.s  "3  \ \ w.  a-s,  Avik*  A v ^eoj. 

[ h t 11,  472  D : ©c.o  <|) » Aos  £’  ev  ® o% «o  t\  o£  Te-ifu  i\  o ro^  o ■v'  Sc-  i<«  i i w ^ 

T\V*  | T«^V  fex\^v\<XevL-iV',M^  \. 

^Theophr.  Hist . Plant . 5,  3,  2: 

To  Tv\S  Ttf  |- vv6ov)  ' TTf^C  yovTv-  i «v-  V-eX  i vrefoV  cfa«-i  eTvwi 

T v\S  €.^<lvo\j’  kn  t o 3 tou  y*f  »<«'  -r«.s  Aot^ls  t>^v  e Y^€lp»  ^Cuiu 

To^Tq-B^v,  T°f/feucr6^»  St  e?  rfi-rChv-  l<«\  Ko^iKAs  0>\p  v k A ec  ous  , 
u,ffT£  -TTfot  T*s  W fc<>«  y-  4 «* -s  . 

?Athen.  11,  472  C:TT<’A«Ytov  V *Y  u,_rLv  s ’AXAvn*^ 

’A  MfoTr  o\feu>s  oiS€Tcfu»s  ^voV‘,vtv  eviviov-  X(’° 

0 T\  o ^ U A «C  o<  ^le  oT5"T  Ufj-os  ©tveGv^Kfev'* 

Q 

See  above,  note  i . 


' 


79 


As  glassmaking  became  a more  developed  art,  the  fragility 
of  the  substance  must  have  been  felt  as  a great  disadvantage.  There 
is  a story  told  of  a workman  who  invented  a flexible  glass,  but  was 
beheaded  by  Tiberius  so  that  this  secret  should  not  become  known 
and  cause  the  precious  metals  to  depreciate  in  value.  Since 
Pliny,  however,  who  lived  during  the  reign  of  Tiberius  and  who  was 
besides  not  unuuly  sceptical,  plainly  disbelieved  the  account, 

(“tola  with  more  frequency  than  truth”  is  his  expression),  it  may 
be  dismissed  as  a bit  of  malicious  fiction. 


Petron.  51:  fuit  tarnen  faber  qui  fecit phialam  vitream,  quae 

non  frangebatur.  admissus  ergo  Caesarem  est  cum  suo  munere,  deinde 
fecit  reporrigere  Caesarem  et  illam  in  pavimentum  proiecit.  Caesar 
non  pote  validius  quam  expavit . at  ille  sustulit  phialam  de 
terra;  collisa  erat  tamquam  vasum  aeneum;  deinde  martiolum  de 
sinu  protulit  et  phialam  otio  belle  correxit.  hoc  facto  putabat 
se  solium  Jovis  tenere,  utique  postquara  Caesar  illi  dixit: 

”numquam  alius  scit  hanc  condi turam  vitreorum? 11  vide  raodo. 
postquam  negavit,  iussit  ilium  Caesar  decollari:  quia  enim,  si 
scitum  esset,  aurum  pro  luto  haberemus. 

Plin.  N.H.  36,  195:  ferunt  Tiberic  principe  excogitato  vitri 
temperamento,  ut  flexile  esset,  totam  cfficinam  artificis  eius 
abolitam,  ne  aeris,  argenti,  auri  metallis  pretia  detraherentur, 
eaque  fama  crebrior  diu  quam  certior  fuit. 

Dio  Cassius,  57,  21,  7:^-£t<  T*orci  Tr(jo<re)poVTos  o'  kotoo 

1 V\  e T e \ <x  V"  TTOV.OV)  , K TOUT  iy>  TOTyiotc  ~v  ».  ukAoov  M^T«(  ft<<XoVToS 

T <C  ei  0 ^ <*"  TOV  o l^>\V(VVTo'i,  tij  S 

K*v  C\k  *r  ov7  ~r  o oftreKteive  v cl  o t o v . 

Isid.  Qrig . 16,  16,  6:  ferunt  autem  sub  Tiber io  Caesare  quendam 

artificem  excogitasse  vitri  temper amen turn,  ut  flexibile  esset  et 
ductile,  qui  dum  admissus  fuisset  ad  Caesarem,  porrexit  phialam 
Caesari,  quam  ille  indignatus  in  pavimentum  proiecit.  artifex 
autem  sustulit  phialam  ue  pavimento,  quae  conplicaverat  se  tamquam 
vas  aeneum;  deinde  marculum  de  sinu  protulit  et  phialam  correxit. 
hoc  facto  Caesar  dixit  artifici:  ‘ Numquid  alius  scit  hanc 
condi turam  vitrorum? 1 postquam  ille  iurans  negavit  alterum 
hoc  scire,  iu3sit  ilium  Caesar  decollari,  ne  dum  hoc  cognitum 
fieret,  aurum  pro  luto  haberetur  et  omnium  metallorum  pretia 
abstraherentur ; et  reversa,  quia  si  vasa  vitrea  non  frangeretur, 
melius  essent  quam  aurum  et  argentum. 


, 


, 


80 


E.  Glass  Workers 

Strabo1  is  tne  first  to  mention  the  hyalourp;os,  and  it 
was  from  the  glass  workers  of  Alexandria  that  he  received  his  infor- 
mation about  Egyptian  glass.  One  of  the  first  vitrearii  mentioned 

o 

in  Latin  literature  is  the  fabulous  inventor  of  unbreakable  glass. 

In  late  Greek  writers  several  stories  are  told  of  individual  work- 
men. Michael  Glycas  and  Georgius  Cedrenus  tell  of  a Hebrew 

hyelepsos  in  the  reign  of  Justin  who  was  executed  for  throwing  his 

3 

son  into  the  glass  furnace  because  he  partook  of  Christian  bread. 

In  the  next  century  the  conversion  of  a Jewish  glass  worker  is 
related  by  Leontius.  As  the  people  sat  about  the  furnace  warming 
themselves,  a dispute  arose  between  the  Jew  and  the  Christians. 

Saint  Symeon  Salus,  as  the  story  goes,  began  miraculously  to  cause 
the  breaking  of  the  vessels  which  were  about  the  room  and  continued 


’Strabo,  16,  758. 


^See  above,  pagers. 

^Michael  Glycas,  Annal.  4 (Script . Hist . Byz . 27,  506):k*-t’  ewcTvo 

o S t X«.  4 o s T ovt  % ° S o kw  Too  Vi* 

r t o . 

r(v.»l(>X0  ° 

MvlVJ  "y  yw  n \ (T0  t VT  oS  T*  waX  CrT  t a*  h 'X  o o V o S tv*AA* 

de  — t!e'4  ov««,«V 

u cos  <D  o v £ VJ  S T oO  v s voo  VcCv  <foS. 


K<\1  & OfeXt+OS  Iov^at'x  os  Q -ro  TT>*'Vvov  of  vt  T O ' 

to  ftvui^vou  ^(>  icT»otvo\S  Tvs'  i ov?  o xv\s 

Tff^e^s  p<*Ad>v  els  tov  oO»<  ~r '-sj 

e^o-roKov  fert<rn^  *«-ro>  k*  ^ ® ^’St'ov 

T<xStvv  Tov7  -too  Toiovirov  e^>«To^  Vxi  Too  tv-t^CX0 

— » _ r ^ /*  -rt  n trft  1 ^ i t Ai  O ; X O O S d'  d S 


81 


to  do  so  until  the  glass  worker  had  crossed  himself.1  Joannes 

o 

Moschus  mentions  a workman  who  had  been  blinded  by  the  fire."' 

In  inscriptions  the  names  of  a few  glass  workers  have 
been  preserved.  Euphrasios  is  mentioned  on  a Jewish  or  Christian 

3 

sepulcral  inscription  in  Athens . In  Mauretania  there  was  a 
vitriarius  Antas  whose  name  occurs  upon  the  sepulcral  inscription 
of  his  little  son.*  Julius  Alexander  was  likewise  a native  of 
Africa,  a Carthaginian  citizen,  who  was  evidently  living  at  Lyons 
at  the  time  of  his  death. ® Perhaps  a glass  manufacturer  of  Gaul 
had  called  him  to  that  place. 

There  are  other  references  in  literature  and  the  laws 
which  give  glimpses  of  the  duties  and  social  standing  of  glass 


1Leont ius  (Patr.  Gr.  93,  1736  D):^v 

«5r  $€  X iZ  i<ou~  E>«  O ^«.\v^o  TrAv^o-iov  T ov>  K «.  *■  v»  a \j  i ovi 

ueUf  ^•v^v  s4  As  (>(’«''  T^S 

KtA 

2Joannes  Moschus,  Praturn  Soirituale  (Patr.  Gr . 87,2932  A):  rCi 
ytyov'^s  to  • <x  "rr  € ^ C wA  v<  gt  vo  s A4y  <*>v  • >vv~^\v  'T'\y' 

T vv\v,  »<<v  e »<  tow  Tr>j(>c>s  4-nvyuq-w  ecr^ov  ol  SJo 

CTU^A  w6>\V'. 

Q jjj  3436:  Ku^v\i  t^i\(,voV  t i ^^«-\<revOVJ  o v <x.A<x  \ « € Tc-vk*(^i|cis. 
See  above,  page  45. 

4C  I L VIII  9430:  Saburrio,  Antae  vitriari  et  Paulas  (=ae) 

f(ilius),  vixit  menses  sex. 

5c  1 l XIII,  1,1,2000:  et  • memoriae  • aeteme  • Iuli  . Alexsandri 

natione  Af ri  • civi  Carthaginiensi  • omini  - optimo • opifici  • artis  • 
vitriae  • qui  vix  • anos  LXXV  mensen  • V*  dies  • XIII  - sene  • ulla. 
lesione  - animi  cum  - ooiuge  sua  - Virginia  cum  qua-  vix  sit  • annis 
XXXVIII*  ex  qua  creavit  • filio  VII  et  eiliam  (sic)  ex  quious  - his 
omnibus  - ne  potes  • vidite  • deos  supest  (sic)  ites  • si’oi  * ieliquio 
hunc  tumulum  • ponendum  CV  raverunt  * Numonia  • Bellia  - uxsor  • et  • 
Iulius - Felix  - filius  • et  Iulius  Galonius - filius  - et  • Namfinia - 
Belliosa  - f ilia  it§j&  nepote  S eius  Iulius  • Auqi?us  • Iulius  • 

Felix  • Iulius  Alex  ? sander  Iulius  Galonius?  Iulius  Leontius 
Iulius  Gali- . . . Iulius  • Eonius  * P/P  • Cyri-  ai  auh  &££  dedicaverunt - 


. 


. 


■ 


82 


workers  in  general.  If  papyrus  were  used  for  fuel,  it  was  thought 
best  for  the  workmen  to  shake  the  stalks  so  that  a salamander 
would  not  fall  into  the  fire  and  put  it  out.1  Of  a much  earlier 
date  is  the  epigram  of  Mesomedes,^  which  describes  the  making  of 
glass  and  the  handling  of  it.  "Tne  workman  having  quarried  it, 
brought  the  glass  and  put  in  the  fire  the  mass  hard  as  iron,  and 
the  glass,  set  afire  by  the  all-devouring  flames,  ran  out  melted 
like  wax.  And  to  men  it  was  a marvel  to  see  a trail  flowing  from 
the  fire  and  the  workman  trembling  lest  it  should  fall  and  break; 
and  on  the  points  of  the  double  forceps  he  put  the  lump."  A scho- 

3 

Hast  on  Hippocrates  says  that  the  workman  by  blowing  produces 
both  the  opening  and  the  shape  of  the  vessel. 

Under  Constantine  exemptions  were  granted  to  many 
artificers,  including  the  vl trearli  and  diatretarii , that  they  might 
become  more  skilled  in  their  art  and  see  to  the  training  of  their 
sons.4  In  tne  Digest^  there  is  an  edict  for  the  punishment  of 


^Olympiodorus  on  Arist.  Meteor .3  (Ideler,228) : oB**  -nr©MA  ^oVT'.s 

-it  — oTvs  To  © t \ vofO'cr  e w tAv'  -r-  aTV  o^ov. 


Anth.  Pal 


. 16,  323:  T «lv  v/eAov'  ev<o^v^e\  i ^ v;  e l 

:€  ftdAov,  \ U)S  trCt-^pov'  Be  - \ * S”  u'e^oS,  oU 


TTKy-  A N \ * o|\ V ’CKTTopc,Wf-tV^\  V Hv- 

*ioTo?s  ToXic^y  £K  TrU(.6s^t«nn,\K<v 

TT€  € S ^ £ S iTT^Tu  ^ ^ ^ 01  "p  °*  s A Xvv^tc>J'^ 

7€0^k6  &<sAov.  Translation  bv  W.  R.  Pa* 


Translation  by  W.  R.  Paton. 


^Palladii  Sobol.  on  Hippocr.  (Dietz,  2,222):  © ^U'|) 

T«?  ^v»<r  ocv  K«v  vT  ojiov  troieT  Ttvr<*.  K «t  v X - 

4Cod.  Theod.  XIII,  4,2:  Imp.  Constant inus  A.  ad  Maximum  pp. 

Artifices  artium  brevi  subdito  comprehensarum  per  singulas  civitates 
morantes  ab  universis  muneribus  vacare  praecipimus,  si  quidem 
ediscendis  artibus  otium  sit  accommodandum,  quo  magis  cupiant  et 
ip3i  peritiores  fieri  et  suos  filios  erudire  . D IIII  non.  Aug. 
Feliciano  et  Titiano  cones.  Ca.337}...  aiatretarii  ...  vitriarii. 
This  is  repeated  in  Cod.  Just . X,  66,  1,  with  slight  variations  in 
spelling,  i.e.,  diatritarii  V...  vitrearii. 


5Pig.  IX,  2,  27,  29. 


. 


S3 


diat ret aril  who  through  carelessness  break  the  goblets  intrusted 
to  them,  but  protecting  workmen  who  had  received  material  containing 
flaws.  Constantinus  Harmenopulus^  in  a compendium  of  laws  drawn  up 
in  the  fourteenth  century  quote  extracts  from  Julian  of  Ascalon, 
who  is  otherwise  unknown,  but  he  must  have  lived  before  the  Arab 
conquest  of  Palestine  in  63S.  This  edict  states  that  workers  in 
glass  ana.  iron  should  not  carry  on  their  business  in  the  city,  but 
if  that  is  necessary,  the  workshops  should  be  in  remote  and  sparsely 
populated  parts  of  the  city  to  prevent  sickness  and  the  destruction 
of  property  by  fire. 


1Hexabiblos,  2,  4,  19:  K*v 


) - > j ' ■ s % 

c ovi^vf  Jiv-.  u e AovJP  '/obs-  C A Yos  H.)  «Vv  riVvv^ov/fV/ovJS  ToviS 

it  l V«S  \\  c<  V T*s  o<  c*  % ' KO(l  T Tol  *U  t<*  hcyii  < 

• . / > \ * > ^ _ r | * 

. I ^ A ^ (T  T C /V  * a V.  ^ f 1/  /-W  . i T"  m % C — i—  ^ . c*  TT  1 r*  • — r-_ 


Tol  5-  of|  1 V«  s ti  Tik  S Koti  -Tol  -Tol  Oku  I<* 

O(»Y«<V0l  , K4V  i(V'?fli‘<v'To  irA  ou  ofUTok'iS  -TdkXs  TioAcc'c  tA 

TcUiiTO.  kpyi  iftrSdi'  €1  Se  A y Hv^  tiS  y«*"V|T«ii  TovroUS 


Ki<TOI  l<  t' 


^IT  B(4  k ^ ' wv  — f "*  'k  I • . y v ■ '|  ■ —V  ' I U V I U w J 1 Ul 

"T**.  s troXeis  “tks  tootljv  e^\(<Mrt  «s  ev  u t«.T  s y ( \r^  o-^v  , els. 

YoC)  S AT(  t_»j  ^kg-y.fV'OliS'  t^«<  v iSkO  U°VT«S  'TioV'  "TT  °^A  t <-0  v To  tt  o vi  S ^ €v 

— ' — be  vj  «*  €•  o~  6 of  1 * tto  Ao  S y ®<  p o Att  o Toy  Tt  ujios  TTt  diov  i\  (V  £ >j  y'  0 s 


TdwToCS 


Yo'TS  V°‘<ri  »<cC'  T oT  S <r  <Jj  y-  C*  <j-<  ruvt^ns  Aoij^os^  yv  v e t 01 1 


F . Manufacturing  Centers 

Natural  resources  greatly  influenced  the  location  of 
manufacturing  centers.  Egypt  possessed  both  sand  and  nitrum,  and 
it  is,  therefore,  not  surprising  that  the  first  certain  mention  of 
glass  in  Greek  and  in  Latin  is  in  connection  with  that  country. 
Herodotus  tells  of  the  sacred  crocodiles  wearing  earrings  of  glass.1 
In  the  Peri plus  of  Scylax  glass  is  designated  simply  as  'Egyptian 

p 

stone.'0  Theophrastus  says  that  the  Egyptians  made  an  artificial 

kyanos . ^ which  has  been  identified  with  glass-paste  such  as  that  of 

4 

the  frieze  of  Tiryns.  Martial  speaks  of  the  toreumata  of  the 

Nile0  and  again  of  the  fleet  of  the  Nile  bringing  crystalla.  In  a 

letter  of  the  Emperor  Hadrian7  the  blowing  of  glass  is  mentioned, 

while  the  alassontes  referred  to  in  the  same  letter  were  probably 

of  glass. S Under  the  Emperor  Aurelian  a tax  was  put  on  glass 

brought  from  Egypt  to  Rome?  Even  among  the  various  kinds  of  darts, 

10 

found  chiefly  among  the  Egyptians,  those  of  glass  also  occurred. 


XHdt . 2,  69. 

^Scyl.  Peripl.  112. 

^Theophr.  de  Lapid.  55. 

See  above, page  8. 
gMart . 11,  11. 

-Mart.  12,  74. 

gVopisc.  Saturnin . 8 ff. 

®See  above, page  7G. 

9Vooisc.  Aurel.  45:  vectigal  ex  Aegypto  urbi  Romae  Aurelianus 
vitri  chartae  lini  stuppae  atque  anabolicas  species  aeternas 
constituit . 

^Paul . Aeg . Chirurgia,  348 : «<  o -r  * t « A - 6*  A . to  <r<*3  t v\ 

Tis  % yty  o \ k \ \ e ~T  «.  "T*  «.(>*  Av  yulTTioiS  €opCcri  <er*v. 


r 


. 


85 


Alexandria  was  one  of  the  greatest  glass  manufacturing 
centers  of  antiquity.  Cicero1  is  the  first  to  mention  glass  that 
was  imported  from  there.  And  it  was  workmen  of  that  city  who  gave 
Strabo  his  information  about  the  excellent  Egyptian  sand.2 
Athenaeus  had  heard  that  in  Alexandria  they  imitated  every  possible 
kind  of  earthenware  cup  in  glass.2  Demetrius4  uses  Alexandrian 
glass.  In  repeating  the  description  of  burial  in  glass  as  given 

c 

by  Herodotus  and  Ctesias,  Diodorus^  adds  that  there  was  plenty  of 
glass  for  all  because  there  was  a great  deal  of  it  made  in  Aethiopia 
Although  the  story  itself  is  probably  false  (see  above,  pagezoff.), 
at  the  time  of  Diodorus  glass  from  that  part  of  the  world  was  well 


known.  The  glass  and  murrhine  for  export  to  the  Berbers,  mentioned 

g 

in  the  Periplus  of  the  Red  Sea,  were  made  at  Thebes. 

There  was  also  excellent  sand  in  Phoenicia  along  the  Belus 

7 

river  and  according  to  some  at  Siuon  likewise.  In  the  early 
empire  this  city  was  already  an  important  manufacturing  center,  for 

o 

Pliny  calls  Sidon  the  artif ex  vl tri , and  ascribes  to  her  the  inven- 
tion of  the  mirror9  (i.e.,  of  glass).  Lucian10  uses  Sidonian 


xPro  Rabir.  Post.  14,  40:  'dominatus  est  enim, 1 inquit, 

’ Alexandriae 1 . . fallaces  quiaem  et  fucosae  e chartis  et  linteis  et 
vitro  velatae;  quibus  cum  multae  naves  refertae  fuissent,  una  non 
completa  fuit  parva. 

2Strabo,  16,  758. 

n 784  C:  K*  T«<  «■  tt  £ ° VfTi 


?Ath  sn.  11, 

c/  ■ 

v AO  v 

Tv\v 


«•  , 4>v><r  * 01  VUe 

Tnv  VO Uov  ^eT(\()(juy[u^ovTe's  "^oAAc k's  % Tro«  i<( 

TT  O T ^ \ U>  V , TT  Ol  v~r  © S*  Tou  ~rr  (XV  V" 


vSeot.s 

K c*  T <*■  i\  o ^1*^0  *\  e p ««  w o V/ 


faieracosophion,  271,  261. 

°Diod.  2,  15. 

;?Perlpl . Maris  Erythr.  6. 

'See  above , page ot. 8Plin . N.H.  5,  76. 
^AiPore  s , 26:  *^6  V «4Ao 

mAck-t  pow,  fR,r'V> 

€ yye (ftepol/  «*-tt  -T  €1  . 


9Plin.  N.H.  36,  193. 

« T p \ )(  o S rtVTrttS 

v\  j i f uj  v 5 vjtAow 


86 


1 

glass  as  a standard  of  transparency.  3y  Sidonian  cup  Athsnaeus 
might  possibly  mean  a cup  of  glass,2  since  it  was  that  for  which 
the  city  was  so  noted. 

Reports  of  the  manufacture  of  glass  in  the  far  East  are 

less  trustworthy.  Pliny  praises  most  highly  the  glass  of  India 

which,  he  says,  was  made  of  broken  crystal.  However,  it  is 

'Z  4 

extremely  doubtful  if  glass  was  made  in  India.  When  Propertius 
writes  of  'murrhine  cups  baked  in  Parthian  ovens,'  it  may  be  no 
more  than  a poetical  way  of  saying  that  they  came  from  the  near 
East,  and,  if  so,  the  expression  would  indicate  that  the  manufac- 
ture of  glass  had  in  the  first  century  spread  from  Phoenicia  as 
far  as  Mesopotamia. 

In  the  time  of  Strabo  very  clear,  crystal-like  glass  was 

5 

being  manufactured  at  Rome.  This  glass  was  very  cheap  in  price. 

In  the  first  region,  which  lay  between  the  Aventine  and  Caelian 
there  was  a vicus  vitrarius,S  6 the  exact  location  of  which  is  not 
known.7  It  was  in  connection  with  the  fine  white  sand  of  the 
Volturnus  that  Pliny  gave  his  description  of  the  process  of  making 


XAthen . 11,  468  *5 

Sot  K-rdAovis  , ^ -TO  ov  e|0X<** 
To  ^evov. 


ifuKd  ty  tJttous  e x oV  oTo^" 
tA.  wTI* 


^Blumner,  Term,  u.  Tech . 4,  381,  3. 

“See  above ,pageC8. 

?Prop.  4,  5,  36.  , 

°Strabo,  16,  xro wjx 

"\\(>o*>  t v\  v c^»  cf  o'  tlO  v vy  V 'T’vv  S «*.  <r  e v»  t\S 

fT*  XX  d}  at  ^ Zjv-  • oVou  y€  K*'  -rf^^X.ov- 

f <r  T l V". 


-\Voiee.vj£v<J  K*\ 

„ vt * 6 * e ^'nv'  ‘Vjvr 

\<  o^o  wc  ^ 


SReg.  uxb*  1,  3,  5 (Curias,  uxb-  1,2,  5)  in  Urlichs, 

Cod.  urb.  Rom.  top:  Regio  I.  Porta  Capena.  . .vicum  vitrarium. 

n 

Jordan,  Topogr . d.  St.  Rom . 1,  3,  319. 


■ 


■ 


' 


87 

glass.1  In  Puteoli  there  was  a clivus  vitriarius,2  which  would 
lead  one  to  think  that  glass  was  made  there.  The  name  of  the  town 

•Z  A 

Vitricium,  modern  Verres,  may  have  nothing  to  do  with  vitrum.  but 
it  is  conceivable  that  as  the  knowledge  of  glass  making  spread  to 
the  provinces,  a factory  was  established  in  northern  Italy  and  the 
town  received  its  name  from  its  principal  industry. 

5 

In  the  provinces  of  Gaul  and  Spain,  according  to  Pliny, 
glass  was  made  in  the  same  way  as  in  the  vicinity  of  Cumae.  But 
Strabo  does  not  speak  very  highly  of  the  glass  vessels  which  the 
Britons  imported  from  Gaul.^  One  of  the  particular  places  where 
glass  was  made  was  Lugaunum.  A sepulcral  inscription  has  been 
found  here  of  a glass  worker  from  Carthage.^  As  has  been  mentioned, 

a 9 

others  were  found  in  MauretaniaJ  and  in  Athens. 


xPliny,  N.H.  36,  194. 

^Dessau,  Insor . Lat . 1,  1224  b:  Mavortii . I Q.  Flavio  Maesio 

Egnatio  Lolliano  | c.v.,  q.k.,  praetori  urbano,  auguri  pujblico 
populi  Romani  Quiritium,  cons.  1 albei  Tiberis  et  cloacarum,  cons, 
op erumj publicum,  cons,  aquarum,  cons.  Camp. 1 comiti  Flaviali,  comiti 
pritni  \ ordinis  et  proconsuli  provinciae  Africael  regio  clivi  vitriari 
sive  vici  turari  1 patrono  dignissimo. 

^Itin.  And.:  de  Italia  in  Gallias.  Item  a Mediolano  per  Alpes 

Graias.  345,  2:  Vitricium.  Cod.  vitritium  C,  vitridium 

J.  L.  N.  XX  R.  cf  . 347,  5.  Item  a Mediolana  per  Alpes  Penninas . 
351,  2:  Vitricio.  Cod.  vitritio  C,  vitracio  0 q,  vitricia  P."( 

4 

Graesse,  Qrbis  Latinus.  ed.  2,  317. 

5Pliny,  N.H.  36,  194.  /t 

6Strabo,  4,  5,  3:  b ^ A « <rv<eJvx  »<*\  ^.o-n-os 


8 


C I L XIII,  1,  1,  2000. 
C I L VIII  9430 
*1  G III  3436. 


' . 


' 


88 


G . Evidence  for  the  Importance  of  the  Trade 


In  Greek  and  Latin  there  is  no  reference  tc  the  manufacture 
of  glass  in  Greece  with  the  exception  of  the  glass-maker  at  Athens 
in  Christian  times.1  As  a foreign  product,  its  nature  was  not 
sufficiently  understood  to  prevent  it  from  being  confused  with  other 
substances.  At  first  it  was  a rarity  in  Greece,  and  its  value  among 
other  peoples  is  shown  by  its  classification  with  precious  metals 

o 

and  its  use  by  those  of  high  rank.  The  author  of  the  book  of  Job 

in  praising  wisdom  says  that  "gold  and  glass  cannot  equal  it,"  and 
classes  glass  with  gold,  silver,  onyx,  sapphire,  coral,  crystal, 
topaz,  and  rubies.  Aristophanes3  speaks  of  the  use  of  glass  and 
gold  cups  at  the  Persian  court.  Glass  had  its  place  at  the  banquet 
of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus In  Epinicus3  King  Seleucus  is  represented 
as  drinking  from  a goblet  of  molten  stone,  i.  e.,  glass.  However, 
as  early  as  the  fifth  century,  B.C.,  glass  was  sufficiently  familiar 
to  be  used  as  a standard  of  comparison  for  transparent  objects  (see 
above  page  so).  In  the  fourth  century  Pausias  painted  a figure 
drinking  out  of  a cup  of  highly  transparent  glass. 

Yet  it  was  not  until  the  beginning  of  the  Roman  empire 
that  we  know  much  about  glass.  Strabo^  gives  the  first  detailed 


J;See  above, y &1- 
tjob,  28,  1?:oCk 
Ach.  94 

jiAthen.  5,  199  F. 
^Athen.  10,  432  C 


~Atnen.  iu,  u.  _ 

toPaU8  . 2,  27,  t\~vr-rci\  \ t e V-  TA  H rt  v JAe&vv,  TT  <*■  \J  <T  «-  ou  K*  v 

vj*  A l v-  iPvkA-vxs  w^vov/o-m-  YSovs  Ve  Ki'v  evTvf 
yc.  S oc  AovJ  \<  iv’  'ju  v<*V  U&S  tV(5o(Tu)1tov. 


?Strabo,  16,758. 


. 


89 


information  about  its  manufacture  in  Egypt,  Rome  and  Gaul.  Then 

comes  Pliny' s1 * *  history  of  glass,  which  is  the  only  one  in  antiquity 

2 

with  the  exception  of  portions  of  Isidores  Qrigines  which  closely 
follow  the  Natural  History ♦ Pliny  not  only  tells  of  the  traditional 
origin,  the  methods  and  places  of  manufacture,  but  he  also  describes 
valuable  imported  pieces.  Since  the  Romans  had  their  own  factories, 
it  is  not  strange  to  find  the  poets  of  the  first  and  following 
centuries  frequently  mentioning  glass.  The  adjective  also  was 

employed  very  often  to  express  transparency,  brightness,  clear- 

3 

ness,  and  possibly  greenness.' 

Even  though  glass  became  very  common  and  cheap,4  there 
were  still  objects  of  glass  which  could  be  classed  with  the  precious 
metals.  Many  of  these  seem  to  have  been  imported,  especially  from 
Egypt.  Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  use  of  glass  by  the 
Egyptians  in  trading  with  the  West  Africans  and  peoples  about  the 
Red  Sea.  But  since  Rome  herself  produced  quantities  of  excellent 
glass,  that  imported  was  probably  only  of  exceptionally  fine  work- 

5 

manship.  The  church  naturally  condemned  such  luxuries.  The  impor- 
tance of  the  industry  was  sufficient  to  induce  the  Roman  government 

1N.  H.  36,  190  ff. 

|0ri£.  16,  16. 

Blumner,  Farbenbezeichnungen  bei  den  rom . Dichtern,  217  ff. 

4Strabo,  16,  758;  Petron,  50:  ignoscetis  mihi,  quod  dixero:  ego 

malo  mihi  vitrea,  certe  non  olunt . Quod  si  non  f rangerentur , 
mallem  mihi  quam  aurum;  nunc  autem  vilia  sunt.  Treb.  Poll.  Gallien . 
17,  5:  bibit  in  aureis  semper  poculis  aspernatus  vitrum,  cum 

diceret,  nil  esse  communius. 

^Clemens  Alex.  Paedag . 2,  3,  35;  2,  4,  39. 


90 


to  raise  revenues  by  levying  a duty  on  imported  wares, ^ and  to 
grant  the  workers  in  glass,  as  artists  who  deserved  a special  con- 
sideration, certain  exemptions.'-1 


Vopisc . Aurelian.  45.  Lamprid.  Alexander  Severus,  24: 
bracariorum  linteonum  vitrariorum  pellionum  claustrariorum 
argentariorum  aurificura  et  ceterarum  artium  vectigal  pulcherrimum 
instituit  ex  eoque  thermas  et  quas  ipse  fundaverat  et  superiores 
populi  usibus  exhiberi . 

2Cod.  Theod .XI II ,4,  2.  Cod.  Just . X,  66,  1. 


91 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


This  bibliography  does  not  include  the  editions  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  authors,  lexica,  etymolcgica  and  collections  of 
inscriptions  and  papyri,  for  these  are  in  each  case  the  well  known 
standard  works.  Modern  writers  upon  the  general  history  and 
philology  of  ancient  glass  are  not  numerous.  The  following  are 
the  principal  works  which  have  been  used  in  the  preparation  of 
this  thesis.  The  titles  of  publications  which  only  incidentally 
touch  upon  aspects  of  the  present  study  are  given  fully  wherever 
cited  in  foot-notes,  and  need  not  be  repeated  here. 


Bliimner,  H.,  Technologie  und  Terminologie  der  G ewer be  Kunste 

bei  Grieohen  und  Romern,  IV,  Leipzig,  1887. 

Glas  in  Pauly-Wissowa,  VII,  1,  Stuttgart.  1910, 
1382  ff. 


Friedrich,  C.,  An  extensive  review  of  Froehner's  La  Verrerie 

Antique  in  Jahrbucner  des  Vereins  von  Alter turns- 
freuden  ini  Rheinlande,  LXXIV,  Bonn,  1882,  164  ff. 


Froehner,  W.,  La  Verrerie  Antique , Le  Pecq,  1879. 

Helbig,  W.,  Das  Horner ische  Epos , ed.  2,  Leipzig,  1887. 


Kisa,  A.,  Das  Glas  ini  Altertume , I - III,  Leipzig,  1908. 

Lepsius,  P.,  Die  Me tails  in  den  agyptischen  Inscrif ten  in 

Abhandlun gander  koniglichen  Akauemie  der  Wissen^ 
schaften  zu  Berlin.  Berlin,  1671,  129  ff . 


Morin-Jean,  V i t rum  in  Daremberg  et  Saglio,  Diet ionnalre  des 

Ant iquites  Grecques  et  Romaines,  V,  Paris,  1877 Ta 

Salmas ius,  C.,  Plinlanae  Exercitationes  in  Caii  Julll  Sollni 

Polyhistoria,  Utrecht,  1689. 

Wallace-Dunlop,  M.  A.,  Glass  in  the  Old  World,  London,  1893. 


VITA 


Mary  Luella  Trowbridge  was  born  near  Green  Valley, 
Illinois,  February  4,  1894.  In  1811  she  graduated  from 
Delavan  High  School;  during  the  year  1911-1913  she  attended 
Bradley  Polytechnic  Institute;  from  1912-1916  she  studied 
at  the  University  of  Illinois.  In  1915  she  was  elected  to 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  and  received  the  A.  B.  degree;  the  following 
year  she  was  a Scholar  in  Classics  and  received  the  A.  M. 
degree . In  the  second  semester  of  the  year  1916-1917  she 
went  to  Wasatch  Academy,  Mt . Pleasant,  Utah,  where  she 
taught  Latin  and  German  for  two  years  and  was  also  assis- 
tant principal  for  the  last  year.  During  the  summer  of 
1917  she  did  graduate  work  at  the  University  of  Wisconsin 
and  during  the  summer  of  1818  at  the  University  of 
California.  In  the  second  term  of  the  year  1918-1919  she 
returned  to  the  University  of  Illinois,  where  she  held  a 
Fellowship  in  Classics  in  1919-1920.  During  1930-1921  she 
studied  at  the  School  of  Classical  Studies  of  the  American 
Academy  in  Rome,  and  in  September  of  the  year  1921  she 
returned  to  the  University  of  Illinois  as  a Fellow  in 
Classics . 


30112  1C 


1 

' I 

flu?'  f: 


^ til* 


. m ii 


► 


i 


* 


/ 


* ^ * 


